H Tales Of A Reincarnated Elf

by Stayrr

I was a good looking prince when I was reborn, and because I could do indecent things as much as I like, I decided to make a harem while traveling with a beautiful female elf Formerly an otaku, the hero who was just reincarnated became a handsome elf prince of another world. In his previous life he was just a plain-faced man, so in this world he uses his high position as a prin

94. Shippuden Sex Stories (28-40)

Shippuden Sex Stories Chapter 40 - Hinata's Special Massage 2 by DamienKova

28 Hinata Cucked

As the wife of the Hokage and the mother of a darling boy, Hinata Hyuga had a good life. There was no denying that, and she never even thought of trying. Her life was one filled with happiness and love. The end of the Fourth and thankfully final Shinobi War had left Konoha in a position of strength, and though it had taken some rebuilding just as it had for the rest of the world, they'd finally found peace and prosperity… under Naruto's leadership.

The boy that she'd spent so many years crushing on as a girl had grown into a man that she loved with all her heart. Naruto was beyond any woman's wildest dreams, exceptional in every way… and the world was lucky to have him looking out for it, helping with the rebuilding efforts even after all this time. Because while Naruto might have been Konoha's Hokage, he cared too much about people to just leave it at that.

Long after Konoha was back to full strength, hell, long after it was beyond any strength it'd ever had before, Naruto had kept on working. He hadn't stopped, hadn't slowed down solely because Konoha was back to its best. No, he wouldn't be satisfied until the entire world was rebuilt on his back. Hinata understood that now, so many years after the war came to an end. She even admired it. In truth, it made her love Naruto all the more.

She was happy with the son she'd given to him. Happy to be able to say that they'd been able to sneak a few moments together in the early years of their marriage… and, she truly was happy even now. But she was far from satisfied. That's what it truly came down to in the end. Naruto was a great Hokage, an adoring father… and he did his best to be a good husband as well.

But their sex life had petered off into the ether years ago. Saving the world was a thankless, full time job, and between helping everyone be the best they could be and raising their son, Naruto never had time for her anymore. He was either too busy or too tired to fuck her. At first, Hinata had been understanding of this. In a way, she still was understanding, and even accepting of the fact that she and Naruto no longer shared a bed, despite only having one futon in their master bedroom.

He was never there anymore. He had a cot in his office, and half the time he wasn't even IN Konoha to make use of that, let alone come home to her at the end of the day. Hinata had turned to her self for gratification for a while after that. Masturbation had been her go to for sexual satisfaction, and for a time that had even worked for her. She'd started with fingers, but when that didn't do it anymore, she'd graduated to toys.

Eventually, she'd even developed a few new jutsu solely for the cause. As a member of the Hyuga Clan, Hinata was very aware of just how to manipulate her body in just the right way to bring about pleasure. But as much pleasure as she could force on herself, as blissful as she could make herself feel, laying in her empty bed, sweating up a storm, naked and moaning… she eventually realized it would never be enough.

Put bluntly, Hinata knew there was something missing. More accurately, someone. And it didn't even necessarily have to be Naruto. That was the thought that eventually wormed its way into her mind. At first, Hinata turned away from it. She tossed it out, trying to ignore the treacherous idea of betraying her husband. Over time however, the gnawing hole of dissatisfaction grew larger and larger inside of her.

There came a point where Hinata felt like she was drowning in an abyss. And when one feels they've hit rock bottom, they begin to reprioritize things quickly. Her life had taken a hit by that point, her happiness had taken a hit. She wasn't even capable of being the best mother she could be to Boruto. And yet… STILL Naruto didn't notice. Others did. Others asked her how she was doing.

Naruto was too busy to do so. He expected her to be fine. He expected her to be his rock, to always be there for him, even if he was never truly there for her anymore. And… truthfully, there was nothing Hinata wanted more than to meet his expectations. She wanted to be what he needed of her, even now. In the end, the beautiful kunoichi came to a simple conclusion. If she was going to be what Naruto needed of her, she would have to take care of herself. She would have to find a way to fill the yawning chasm of dissatisfaction that had built in her breast.

It became less about betraying Naruto then, and more about finding herself, finding the equilibrium she needed so that she could get back to doing what she should be doing in her daily life. And with that realization, the thought came back. She needed someone in her bed, and it didn't have to be Naruto. He would always have her heart, but if he didn't want her body, that meant she could give it away to someone else.

That was what brought Hinata to the shadier side of town. Not quite criminal, Naruto wouldn't stand for that, but people who wanted privacy could look for it here. No one was aiming to suss out anyone's secrets, no one was looking to find anything but what Hinata herself was looking for. A good time. She slips inside a particular bar and moves into a corner booth. There, the MILF of a kunoichi gazes around the room, her Byakugan active and working as she studies each of the male specimens in the bar for what she's looking for.

In the end, she finds it. Oh boy does she find it. And for the first time in quite a while, the smile that stretches across Hinata's face is genuine.

-x-X-x-

"Hello there handsome, can I buy you a drink?"

Haru was no one special. Average looks bordering on ugly, a civilian without much prospects. He'd made good money in helping rebuild Konoha though, and he'd been able to find solid work from the connections he made then since. As such, he was able to afford a night off now and then at his favorite watering hole, getting some of the quality liquor in his system.

He didn't come here for women though. Not really. So to say he was surprised when a female voice sounded right beside him would be an understatement. Glancing to his right, Haru takes in the face that goes with that voice for a lazy second. Then, he goes wide-eyed as he realizes who he's looking at. She smiles and places a hand on his wrist before he can say a word.

"I know. But let's not make a scene, alright?"

Hinata Hyuga's smile is certainly something to behold up close. He'd seen it before of course, but only from far away when she was stood next to the Hokage after one of the blonde man's infamous motivating speeches. Naruto Uzumaki was… well, he was the best of them. And he tended to make everyone around him want to be better.

Having the man's wife offering to buy him a drink was… swallowing thickly, Haru finally just nods.

"S-Sure. You can buy me a drink."

The smile on Hinata's face takes on a certain curve to it. It's one he's seen before on women, but none were as beautiful as the one sliding into the seat beside him now. In moments, she's ordered him another of what he's already having. Haru isn't unhappy about this, but he is confused. Only, then she turns to him and her eyes dart up and down his body with a hunger that's unmistakable.

"So then. What's a man like you drinking alone for?"

In that moment, Haru remembers something he'd been told once, long ago. Hyuga looked blind, but they had some freaky ninja shit that let them see through things. Walls, trees, the ground… and clothes. Haru's mouth opens and then snaps shut again as he realizes right then and there that Hinata isn't just checking him out… she's singled him out because of his cock size.

In truth, the man has always been a bit self-conscious of what he's packing down there. He's had girlfriends before, and not many of them can truly handle his dick. He's had one-night stands that ended badly with the girl taking one look at him naked and backing out from sheer fear of his size. But then, the one thing Haru had never done… was bed a Kunoichi. Of course he hadn't, he was a civilian after all.

And yet, it really sounded like the Hokage's wife was flirting with him. How was Haru supposed to respond to that? Well, fuck it. Just her smile had been enough to start the blood flow down below, so at this point, he was already basically pointing his growing bulge in the beautiful woman's direction. Might as well see where this led.

"Well… I'm not drinking alone anymore, am I?"

He throws Hinata a cocky sort of grin, and it gratified when her smile only grows even more in return. Her pupil-less eyes dart back down to his crotch, and her brow lifts in impressed surprise. As his drink arrives before them, Hinata waits until the bartender is gone before leaning in to murmur to him.

"Perhaps… we should take this somewhere more private."

Haru's lips part and his pupils dilate at that. It only takes one look at Hinata's face to know she's absolutely serious about the offer. And at this point, civilian or no, Hokage's wife or no… he wouldn't be a man if he passed it up. Grabbing the drink, Haru knocks back the contents of the glass for courage and then smacks his lips together as he once again grins at the gorgeous woman before him.

"Lead the way."

And lead it she does. Haru can't help but be a little worried when they end up at the Hokage's Estate after Hinata practically takes him and hurls him across Konoha faster than his eyes can truly follow. But the kunoichi assures him that no one is home, and the further they get into the house, Haru discovers she's right. Well, he knew that the Hokage took his son with him on this latest trip, so that makes sense. Still, he'd been expecting something like ANBU or maids or… or something.

But there's no one to be seen as Hinata guides him to her bedroom, to the Hokage's bedroom. There she begins the process of stripping him down, as if she's a courtesan or servant, rather than wife to the most important man not only in the village, but also perhaps in the entire world. There's a certain heady feel to that notion, and Haru only finds it doubled when Hinata finally pulls his pants down, releasing his massive cock from its confines. The meat flops out and smacks the Hokage's wife across her face, leaving her to gasp in shock.

That gasp swiftly turns into moans as she nuzzles his member, and Haru's breath hitches at the sight. But Hinata clearly didn't seduce him here to suck his dick. She rises in no time at all, and with a wicked smirk on her face, she pushes on his chest, giving him just a taste of a kunoichi's physical strength as he stumbles backwards onto hers and Naruto's futon.

Not daring to move, Haru watches as Hinata begins the process of stripping herself down next. The Hyuga woman is quite fit, to be sure. But she's also undeniably feminine, with sizable tits that bounce free of the bandages she wraps them up in, and curves to die for that may just have come from her time as a pregnant soon-to-be mother.

The reminder that this is a hot, sexy MILF before him only turns Haru on more as Hinata climbs onto the bed, now as naked as he is. Licking his lips, the male civilian tries to find the words, but they escape him as she reaches out and strokes at his cock. In no time at all, Hinata is sinking herself down on his member. This is what she needs, obviously. This is why she brought him here. Haru doesn't pretend to know what's going on between the Hokage and his wife, but it's clear that Hinata has been left unsatisfied for far too long, because the way she slides down along his cock, her insides extremely wet around his member… well, it smacks of a woman desperate, that's for sure.

Hinata's cunt is both the flexible and the tightest he's ever been inside. It's unbelievable, the way her insides cling to him, stretching for his massive length but then squeezing back down as if to remind him of Hinata's strength, of her fit, physical form. She was still a kunoichi, in the end. Even if she wasn't on the active duty roster due to her position as a mother, she was still a trained ninja, one who'd fought in wars.

He was nobody by comparison… but he was a nobody with a big dick, that was for sure. And Hinata sank down it more gracefully than any woman before her, before she finally came to a stop.

"So… so big."

Haru frowns slightly at that, even as he rubs soothing circles into her hips with his thumbs. He doesn't say anything… but Hinata isn't the kind of person to miss even the smallest detail.

"What? What is it?"

Glancing down between them, Haru just shrugs.

"That's not all of it."

Hinata's pupil-less eyes widen in shock as she looks down as well, realizing that a portion of his cock is still outside of her. It seems she CAN miss things, judging by her dropped jaw. She stares at the sight for a moment in awe and amazement, before looking back to him, a blush suddenly coloring her face.

"C-Can you… could you get it deeper?"

She might be embarrassed, but there's still an intensity to Hinata's pupil-less gaze that tells Haru he shouldn't be so quick to make excuses. When he answers her, he needs to do so without hesitation, without question. And so he considers the question, considers whether he's willing to go all the way with the beautiful kunoichi… and then he tells her his answer.

"Yes."

The blush intensifies, and Hinata nibbles at her lower lip, displaying the first signs of insecurity that Haru has seen from her.

"Do it."

Even then though, she's still ready for him. And so, Haru gives her exactly what she wants. Reversing their positions, Haru rolls the gorgeous, fit, curvaceous kunoichi onto her back. He knows that if Hinata did not want it so, he'd never have been able to so much as move himself, let alone the Hyuga woman. In the end though, she goes with it.

Haru's hands slide down to Hinata's ankles, and he gives her a slightly raunchy grin as he pulls her legs up. Pushing them back, he's gratified by her flexibility as he folds her body like a pretzel, bringing her ass just a bit off the ground. With this angle, his cock, still more than halfway buried in Hinata's sopping wet cunt, is able to sink just a bit further in.

He hits her cervix then, but he's still not all the way inside of her.

"Here we go."

That's the only warning he gives her… before he really lets loose.

-x-X-x-

Hinata never would have expected it from a civilian. She'd picked the man out because he had the biggest dick at the bar. He'd been surprised at first, but then she'd seen the flash of understanding in his eyes that told her he knew what she was and what a Hyuga could do. And then he'd flirted back with her, and Hinata realized what sort of reaction she was provoking in him and…

Well, one thing had led to another and now here they were. Her ankles weren't quite behind her head, but they might as well have been. Her arms hold her legs in place, framing her sizable tits as Haru looks down at her. And then he says those three simple words and begins to fuck her like she's never been fucked before. Hinata's jaw drops open as Haru begins to ram against the entrance to her womb like there's no tomorrow.

Naruto was by no means small, but he'd never been able to reach this deep inside of her before. It was a fullness that Hinata had never felt in her entire life. It was- and then, suddenly, he's inside her womb. He breaks down the entrance with his battering ram bitch-breaker of a cock, and Hinata's pupil-less eyes roll back in her head as he stuffs his meat deep inside of her most sacred of places.

He doesn't stop, either. This man she'd found, this civilian with the biggest dick that she could possibly get her hands on… he continues to fuck her and fuck her and fuck her some more. He pounds into her from above, using the mating press position he has her in to give her the dicking of a lifetime. Hinata climaxes quickly and messily around that pounding cock, and then she keeps on cumming as HE keeps on coming, orgasm after orgasm running through her spasming form.

He fucks her into oblivion, plain and simple. By the time he finally cums inside of her, Hinata isn't sure who she even is anymore. She's not sure what she wants her future to be. He fills her with his seed, pumping her full of his sticky, hot ejaculate. Hinata is barely herself by that point, barely cognizant of what's going on around her.

But she catches his reaction as he pulls out with wide eyes and a pale face. When she hears him apologizing for getting caught up in the moment and cumming inside of her womb, directly inside of her womb at that, Hinata comes back to herself. She grabs hold of him before he can get away, and she kisses him deeply on the lips, their tongue dancing between one another for several moments before she pulls back and looks him in the eye.

"Never apologize. Never."

The man with his big fat, mind-blowing dick simply nods at her. Hinata smiles and kisses him some more, and as they make out, she realizes she's not going to be able to stop with just one time. Hell, she's not even sure her old desire to simply satisfy this part of herself so she could be what Naruto wanted her to be holds true anymore.

At this point… at this point, all Hinata wants is for this man to fuck her again. So she gets him to do just that. And afterwards, as she escorts him to the door, she finally recognizes that she's pretty much ruined for sex with anyone else. Capturing his hand right before he leaves, Hinata gives him a sunny smile as she bats her eyelashes as seductively as she can.

"Come around again, understood?"

Slowly, the man nods, a goofy sort of grin on his face. Then, he's gone. Hinata watches him go of course, already anticipating their next coupling. She can't bring herself to feel guilty or repentant over what she's done. She's never been happier, in the end..

29 Hinata Forced

Hinata arrived at the Uchiha compound dressed in a coat as it was now approaching winter and beginning to get cold in Konoha, (wearing this http/images./data/607/The-Last-Unconfirmed-Art-Hinata-3.jpg). She had been dating Naruto for about a year now since Naruto saved her and Hanabi, and had finally admitted his true feelings for her, truth be told Hinata was on top of the world she had the man of her dreams as her boyfriend, and sakura had dropped a few hints that Naruto was considering proposing soon although he was nervous and wanted it to be perfect so it might be a while yet, that was fine Hinata could wait. Her boyfriends friend Sasuke had asked her to come here while Naruto was away, for what she was unsure Hinata wasn't very close to Narutos best friend but knew she could trust him since Naruto did with his life.Sasuke smiled as he finished setting up the cameras in his dining room and bedroom so he could record what happened today. He was dressed in a thick grey long sleeved high collared shirt with black pants. He had just recently found some dirt on Naruto's family and decided that he would use it so he could take advantage of his kind hearted girlfriend. He heard a knock at the door and smiled before he opened the door to see the beautiful woman and gave her a small smile. "Hello Hinata thank you for coming over on such short notice.", He said while keeping his voice calm yet serious.

"Hai no problem Sasuke-san" Hinata said giving Sasuke a small smile this was really awkward as the two had barely said much to each other over the past year, they were both raised in very rich and powerful families tradition dictated to be very formal, amongst all of Narutos friends Hinata had become close to all of them except Sasuke as they still retained that boundary. Hinata followed Sasuke inside to the dining room, "I have to say I was a bit surprised at your request what did you want to talk about, I know we aren't the closest out of all of Narutos friends I barely know you" Hinata said stuttering slightly, her old shy self coming back in the presence of Sasuke

Sasuke smirked as he sat down at the table and looked at Hinata with a serious expression on his face. "Hinata i don't quite know how to put this any other way but I've recently stumbled upon some information concerning Naruto's clan. Information that could cost him his chances at being Hokage or even getting him thrown in jail." He kept his voice calm as he folded his hands in front of his face gauging her reaction.

Hinata was shocked she didn't know what to say gasping loudly as she put a hand over her mouth, so this is why he brought her here so no one else knew probably not even Naruto he probably needed advice she though, she still couldn't believe it Sasuke was many things but a liar wasn't one of them she thought to herself. "I don't understand why oh god if this gets out Naruto will never get to be Hokage, now he is accepted as an uzumaki the council already don't want him to be hokage if they found this out it's all over" Hinata started to say sobbing quietly massively upset at the whole situation Sasuke nodded his head pretending to be upset before he spoke again keeping his head down. "I know. He is my best friend but as a Konoha shinobi I'm supposed to report this to the council. If i don't and word gets out i could be charged with treason. And I'm already on thin ice as is." He then looked at Hinata keeping a calm yet hopeful tone as he spoke. "But i might be able to keep quiet provided I'm given compensation for it. Something that would make it worth the risk."

Hinata looked up drying her eyes, "but Sasuke what about Naruto you can't tell anyone it would crush him and his dreams please, do it for him you're his best friend why would you want anything in return look at all he has done for you please I am begging you do it for him don't tell anyone" Hinata said in a broken voice stuttering and hiccuping as she was very upset at the thought of her loves dreams being shattered, for something he never even did it wasn't his fault it was his clans.Sasuke shook his head at her statement trying to play his cards right on this one. "I know he has done a lot for me Hinata but now that i know I'm also endanger. The council will have my eyes removed and collect a bit of seed from me before killing me. So unless your willing to offer me something I don't see why i should risk my life and clan on this." He tried to keep his voice firm yet apologetic so she wouldn't suspect a thing.

"I don't know Sasuke I have nothing my family is rich but I am not, I don't think you even need money and I don't have any influence on the council to lower your punishment if you were found out" Hinata said stuttering before she burst into tears sobbing heavily unsure what she could do, it wasn't right either that sasuke keep a secret that could endanger his life, Hinata did all she could in this situation and cry like the fragile weak thing she was.Sasuke frowned before he decided to be blunt. So he dropped the pitiful act and looked at her. "I don't want your help politically i want your help sexually Hinata." His voice was loud and calm so she would know that this wasn't a joke and that he was dead serious.

Hinata was stunned by Sasukes response she didn't know what to say, "wh wh what? I don't understand sexually ?" Hinata was blown away sasuke response his voice was so cold and serious she knew it wasn't a joke. "I don't what?" Hinata said still stunned by his response the furthest she had got with Naruto had been light petting any making out as it turned out both of them were both prudes. Sasuke smirked before he replied with a more serious tone. "I want you to do as i say and be my sex slave from now on. Do as i say and the council will never know. And don't think of trying to kill me. I have safeguards in place." He then crossed his arms and smiled at her before he continued. "So what will it be Hinata servitude or your boyfriend's dream and possibly life?"

Hinata still didn't know what to say as her heart beat a hundred mile a minute, Sasuke was evil that was the only explanation pure evil why would he betray naruto like this. "I if you promise not to tell anyone about that thing about Naruto I promise you I will be your servant" Hinata said her voice full of shame she couldn't even look at him in the eyes as she said it as tears went down her pale cheeks. Sasuke smiled and nods his head in agreement as he spoke. "A wise choice Hinata and who knows you might enjoy this as we go." He then ran his eyes over her clothed body and licked his lips. "I want you to stand up and do a strip tease for me." He smirked as he waited for her to movie.

Hinata reluctantly stood up slowly she had never done such a thing, " I don't know of such things" Hinata said sobbing slowly, as she removed her jacket, then slipped out of her sandals. She slowly took off her pink top revealing a large purple bra, that struggled to hold in Hinatas massive triple D breasts. "Do I have to take off my skirt" Hinata said now bright red and highly embarrassed she was humiliated at what was happening now.Sasuke smiled as he watched her removing her clothes. Sure it wasn't a dance like he would have preferred but her sexy body more than made up for it. He could feel his cock growing and straining against his pants as he looked at her before he replied. "Yes dear take everything off." He smirked as he scooted back so she could plainly see the massive bulge he had in his pants.

Reluctantly Hinata complyed in complete silence to ashamed to say a word or even look up as she unhooked her skirt from behind, and let the long skirt fall to the ground revealing a purple pair of panties that were slightly see through you could see Hinatas big blue bush that had been neatly trimmed into a square shape but kept most of the hair. "Is that it have you see enough" she stuttered slightly trying to find her courage now.Sasuke frowned as he heard her tone and shook his head. "No it's not enough Hinata. I said everything which means your underwear as well. Now continue." His voice was a little harsh as he spoke wanting to get his point across.

Hinata froze for a moment before thinking about Naruto and closing her eyes, as she reached behind her and unclipped her bra unhooking over her shoulders and letting it fall to the floor , as she covered her breasts with one arm, as she clumsily took off her panties keeping her modesty with one hand over her private parts, in some desperate attempt to retain some sort of dignity in this whole situation.Sasuke thought about just fucking her then and there for how she was acting but chose not to as he looked at her. "Very nice Hinata. You have a truly beautiful body. Now then i want you to do one last thing and then you can leave." He then paused to give her a moment before he continued. "I want you to sit on my lap and make out with me."

"What no please Sasuke you have already seen me naked, have some mercy what about Naruto I promise I won't tell anyone about what you did if we stop now please " Hinata said begging him, as if she was a ninja begging for her life, a starving beggar wanting just a scrap of food to sate there hungry stomach, all Hinata wanted was one last scrap of dignity from Sasuke that she could take away with her.Sasuke frowned before he stood up and walked towards her stopping just infront of her before he spoke. "Fine but i want at least one passionate kiss before you leave. And make it a good one or i will tell the council and village."

Hinata looked up at him Sasuke was taller than Naruto and she only came up to his shoulders, "okay" she whispered, as she had to reach up on her tiptoes to be face to face with him as she leaned in her eyes closed imagining it was her love Naruto she was about to kiss , as she pressed her soft delicate lips against his the way she would with Naruto.Sasuke then made his own move as he wrapped his arms around her with his left hand going to her head and his right to her ass. He then tilted his head and pulled her closer so she could feel how hard he was. He kept his grip loose though so he could see if she would try to pull away or embrace him back.

Hinata cringed as she felt Sasuke cold large hand rest on her plump pale ass, as his hand pushed her face towards her. She wanted to run or step back, but she knew if she did it would just be more stuff Sasuke would use against her so instead she leaned forward to press the kiss against him, her entire body going cold as she felt disgusted by herself for what she was doing , this was her first kiss with anyone but Naruto. Sasuke could tell her heart wasn't really into this but he couldn't blame her all that much. So he held her close for another minute before her broke the kiss and smiled at her. "Not bad Hinata. Now then you can go home and I'll tell you when i want you again." His voice was cocky as he pulled away but not before he gave her ass a good squeeze. He then sat back down so he could watch her get dressed with a smile on his face. Hinata didn't say a word as she quickly got dressed as fast as she could, not that it mattered he had already seen her naked, as she left his house going home as fast as she could ashamed and humiliated.

7 days later*

Sasuke smiled as he checked his clothes making sure his suit was nice and straight. It was a simple black tuxedo with matching pants and shoes. He wore a white button up shirt under it with a red tie as well. He had convinced Naruto to let him take Hinata to Tanzuku Gai to have a little fun since he was so busy. The blond fool happily agreed so here they were for a week to relax and share a room together. He looked over to the bathroom door as he waited for Hinata to come out having already set up his cameras for later.

Hinata sighed as she looked at herself in the mirror, Sasuke had chosen the dress for her it wasn't slutty and whorish to her surprise but still far too revealing for her tastes. She couldn't believe Naruto had been okay with Sasuke taking her alone to a town away from Konoha, she sometimes questioned her boyfriends intelligence and thought he was far too trusting for his own good. What was it again oh yeah "taking Hinata to get to know her better dobe" were Sasukes exact words, what kind of boyfriend let someone take there girlfriend away for a weekend alone. Hinata stepped out the bathroom in 3 inch red heels and her chinese dress ( http/orig03./3619/f/2012/277/0/b/hinata_in_dress_by_shinipaz-d5grd8z.jpg ).Sasuke smiled when he saw Hinata loving how the dress he picked out fit her. He had no intention of making her look like a slut yet but that didn't mean he would cover her up. He then let out a loud whistle as he raked his eyes over her body. "Mmmm you look divine Hinata. Are you ready to head out now?" He tried to act nice so she would lighten up a little.

"I guess so Sasuke, I can't believe Naruto agreed to this" Hinata said still dumbfounded at her boyfriend's idiocy as she proceeded to open the motel room door, and walk out with Sasuke only her small handbag with her, as she clumsily tripped slightly in her red heels she wasn't used to such things which is why she wore flat sandals most of the time.Sasuke caught her as she fell and helped her stand up before he offered his right arm to her. "Here just act all lovey dovey and no one will know you can't walk in heels. And do relax Hinata i chose this city because no one from Konoha comes here." He hoped this little bit of info would put her at ease as he waited for her to take his arm

"I guess I have no choice I still don't know why you are doing this" Hinata remarked reluctantly putting her arm through his as she used him to balance and to make it look like they were a young couple as they walked into the casino together, her arm entwined with his as people looked and stared at thee two flawless figures. Sasuke smiked as he lead her to the a roulette wheel and sat down with her next to him. He already had some chips so he held them to her and smiled. "Here why don't you pick the number dear." His voice was kind and light as he spoke making it seem to others like they really were a couple.

"Okay erm 11" Hinata said unsure of herself gambling was one of the many ninja vices, one she had been careful to stay away from her father had always warned her of them, especially since her grandfather had squandered vast amounts of Hyuga funds on his gambling habits her father wanted to make sure she didn't develop a similar habit . Sasuke smiled and placed their bet down just before the woman running the table locked in all bets. He knew this was one of the three ninja vices but he didn't care as he watched the small white ball bounce around before it landed on 11 and he smiled. "Ha lucky call baby!" He smiled and kissed her cheek lovingly to keep up their act.

Hinata threw her hands up in the air from joy as she won when it landed on her number, forgetting about the whole sasuke situation she was happy she won at something for once. "Th thanks" Hinata stuttered going beet red as Sasuke kissed her cheek, she loved Naruto but the affection Sasuke showed her made her feel awkward, all throughout her life boys never looked at her now her boyfriends best friend was trying to romance her she felt so dirty.Sasuke smiled as he could tell these acts of kindness were getting to her. They continued for a few hours winning when Hinata called the numbers and losing whenever Sasuke did. Now they had a couple hundred thousand ryo in chip so he decided they should call it a night. "Alright dear how about we go get some dinner before heading back to the motel?"

"Sure I guess you're the boss I don't have much say do I really" Hinata said defeated as she agreed to go to dinner with him, what could she do tell him to fuck off and make sure her boyfriend never became Hokage.Hinata followed Sasuke to a random restaurant near the casino as they grabbed a table together. Sasuke frowned a little at her words but then smiled as they arrived at their table. It was a decent sized one with a cloth cover to hide the underside. He then ordered his drink before looking at her. "You know you could try and relax around me Hinata. I'm trying to make this enjoyable for you." He sighed as he made a sealless clone so he could switch with it in in a bit as it was hiding under the table.

"It's hard for me to enjoy this Sasuke maybe if what happened last week hadn't occurred and I wasn't being blackmailed I would have rather enjoyed today" Hinata said honestly not seeing him make the clone, she had enjoyed today but she had an underlying uneasy feeling as if something bad was going to happen throughout the day.Sasuke smiled as he took a sip from his wine glass and saw that no one was looking at them. "Then maybe this will ease you up a little." He was then covered in a quick cloud of smoke before he reappeared but he was missing his tie now. This was the clone while the real Sasuke was under the table. He gently placed both his hands on her legs rubbing them but keeping a firm grip so she wouldn't kick him.

Hinata saw him make the clone and swap places with it as she lifted the table cover slightly to see sasuke on all fours underneath. "What are doing stop it we are in public" Hinata hissed actually slightly angry at his antics, as she tried to kick him off as she felt both his hands gripping her pale slender legs as she struggled against him, she could probably kick him off if she tried but it would cause a scene .Sasuke smirked as he leaned down and kissed her leg lovingly despite her resistance. "I know we are in a public place Hinata. So why don't you put down the tablecloth and relax. No one will be the wiser if you do that." He smirked before he let go of her right leg and started focusing on her left leg massaging and kissing it as he did."No stop it what are you doing can you not wait till we get back to the motel room, this is disgusting have you no shame" Hinata said annoyed and embarrassed at what sasuke was doing, she wanted to curl up in a corner and just fade away, she hated this what if the waiter came back and saw.

The clone could see she was nervous so he reached over and took her hand away from the cloth letting it drop. "Just relax Hinata and trust the boss. He knows what he is doing." The real Sasuke then slipped her foot out of her heeled shoe and started rubbing and massaging it while he kissed up and down her smooth leg. Hinata felt tingles run up and down her spine as he kissed and massaged her foot, something Hinata actually loved was massages she loved shoulder rubs from Naruto, but Naruto would never give her a foot rub as he was too embarrassed truth be told so was she , as for her that was a much more intimate thing.Sasuke smiled as he felt her relax a little allowing him to work her foot even more. Naruto had secretly told him she loved massages so he decided to use that to his advantage. He applied just the right amount of pressure to give her a great deal of pleasure as he started kissing the top of her foot.

"Ah no Sasuke stop it my foots dirty don't" Hinata said in a hissed tone trying to hide the fact she secretly liked it, she felt dirty and ashamed the man was blackmailing her and was willing to betray his best friend, and she was enjoying the damn foot rub he was giving her she had to get ahold of herself. Sasuke ignored her as he could tell she was enjoying this. He could also tell she took care of her body as her feet were nice and smooth and had a fairly nice taste to them. So he took it a step further and put her big toe into his mouth and sucked on it just as the waiter arrived with their food.

Hinata gasped in shock and pleasure as her body tingled with this new sensation, "no sasuke that's so dirty" Hinata was going to continue but with the waiter approaching she shut up quickly, trying to keep a straight face as he served the dinner and the drinks extremely slowly in her mind as she was now bright red.Sasuke smiled around her toe as he heard her gasp. He knew she liked this so he sucked even harder on her toe before adding another into his mouth. He was now sucking two of her toes and honestly liked it ass he rubbed her foot and leg.Hinata suppressed a low groan hoping no one heard as Sasuke took more of her foot in his mouth, this was so wrong so dirty this was her blackmailer, her boyfriends best friend and she was getting off on his antics it made her sick and aroused at the same time, she felt ashamed so ashamed.

Sasuke could tell she was enjoying this so he opened his mouth even wider. He then took all of her toes into his mouth and sucked on them and on the front part of her foot. He gave a soft moan that only she could hear so she would know he was enjoying this too.Hinata felt her panties become damp and wet, as her arousal was through the roof with Naruto she felt love and warmth, but this was something else something primal something more raw. Lust passion raw emotions Sasuke was making her aroused yet she hated this man by now how was he doing this.Sasuke heard her panting slightly and knew he was hitting all the right buttons to get her riled up. So he sucked her left foot even harder while his hands moved to her right foot. He then pulled said foot out of its shoe and started massaging it while he still sucked her other foot.Hinata pulled her foot out of his mouth forcefully kicking him away, "stop it" she hissed trying her best to stop him, anymore and she would have started squirting she had never felt anything like this before and truth be told it rather scared her , Hinata didn't even masturbate at home so sexually wasn't very active

Sasuke frowned when she pulled her foot out of his mouth and pushed him back with her other one. But he heard the slight fear in her voice and smiled. He realised she was a true virgin in every way. So he gave her foot one last kiss before he put her heels back on her and switched back with his clone. He then finished his meal and paid the bill before he stood up and offered her his arm again. "Let's go back to the room now". Hinata finished her meal quickly in silence still trying to work out her feelings and emotions at what just happened, trying not to be sick at how guilty she felt for slightly enjoying that, she took Sasuke's arm and headed back to their motel room in complete silence her feet still wet from Sasuke's tongue.

They soon arrived at the room and he pulled his arm away from her. He then removed his tie and jacket and sat down on the bed before he glared at her. "That little stunt at the restaurant is going to cost you Hinata. I was really enjoying myself and was changing my mind on what we'd do in here." He sounded harsh and cold as he spoke while glaring at her."Sorry please don't change your mind I just felt strange I didn't know what to do" Hinata stuttered trying to find a way out of the punishment Sasuke probably had in store for her she guessed as he looked pretty angry and pissed, his sharingan was on so this couldn't be could she thought to herself.

Sasuke kept glaring and shook his head. "That is no excuse! Now i want you to look over there." He pointed at a camera sitting on the dresser hidden just barely by a vase. "That is going to record us while you suck my cock. And you're going to act like it is the greatest thing you've ever tasted or else ""What suck your penis, eurgh that's horrid no please anything forgive me Sasuke I am sorry let's go back to the casino and gamble" Hinata said terrified at the thought of even seeing a penis in real life that wasn't Narutos she had no idea what she could do to get out of this as her stomach felt funny.

Sasuke shook his head as he stood up and unzipped his pants. "No Hinata you're gonna suck my cock now or you can say goodbye to Naruto and his dream of being Hokage." He then dropped his pants but left his boxers on as they strained to hold back his semi-hard cock.Hinata went bright red seeing the bulge in Sasuke's boxers looking away, "but I don't even know how to Sasuke?" Hinata said stammering being honest she had no idea how to even give a blowjob that thing was barely discussed in her household she had only overheard Ino talk about giving them once or twice.

He smirked as he walked over and turned on the camera before he made a clone who would hold it. "Well then i guess you'll have to learn as you go. Now come here and pull my boxers down for me." He stood there waiting for her as he crossed his arms expectantly.Hinata knew she had no choice as she felt sick, getting close to the edge of the bed where he was sitting, as she slowly got onto her knees dirtying her red chinese dress a little on the dirty dusty motel floor. Closing her eyes she grabbed his boxers from either side, and like pulling off a band-aid quickly pulled them down.Sasuke smirked as he saw her give into his demands and groaned slightly as his ten inch cock was freed from its confines. Her smiled as he one he was much bigger than Naruto and knew that she wouldn't be able to resist him once she had sex with the dobe. "Well go on and take a look at your new toy Hinata.

Her eyes widened at the sheer size of the thing it was as big as her forearm, in fact maybe just as thick 10 inches of solid meat she always thought penises looked fairly thing in medical books, but this was thick very thick, she could see two large veins running down either side that pulsed. She was frozen solid in shock and fear at the beast the mamba if you would, what could she do now.Sasuke smirked when he saw her shocked face knowing he was massive for any male. He then gripped it and lightly slapped her left cheek with it. "Hey wake up Hinata this cock isn't going to suck itself."

Hinata eeked and squirmed cringing as she felt the hot wet object slap her face with quite some force considering how thick it was. The quicker she did this the quicker it would be over she thought, as she got close and brought her mouth to his massively thick cockhead, and gave it a light kiss then wrapped her innocent virgin lips around the purple head gently sucking on the tip.Sasuke smiled and moaned as he felt her soft lips on him wrapping around his massive thick cock. "Mmmmmm that's it Hinata. Keep taking it in deeper." He smirked as he placed his right hand on her head stroking her hair like she was a pet.

Hinata sat awkwardly on her knees as they hurt sitting like this on the hard wooden floor, as she continued at her steady pace gently sucking on his cockhead like a kid sucking a lolly. No aggression no lust just gently enjoying it, except in this case Hinata wasn't as this was humiliating and felt so wrong. Sasuke frowned as he realized she wasn't getting into it so he placed both hands on her head and smirked. "Here let me help you and show how you really suck a man's cock." His voice was cocky as he forced her down harder and faster forcing more and more of his cock into her each time.

Hinata screamed the best she could although it was completely muffled since Sasuke had shoved 8 inches of his cock down her throat making her choke, and gag heavily. Her hands flailed about in the air, patting his thighs in a desperate attempt to get him to stop as she was about to throw up. Sasuke didn't stop despite her efforts as he fucked her throat more and more. "Mmmmm loosen up your throat Hinata! Act like you yawning!" He smirked as he started thrusting even faster into her mouth and throat determined to get his whole cock in.

She tried to comply opening her jaw as wide as she could as she attempted to breathe through her nose, but it wasn't really working she had stopped struggling mostly because she was very light headed. Black spots had begun to appear, even as a ninja her training only gave her a few more seconds than normal people before she passed out.Sasuke could see she was close yo passing out so he gave her a few more thrusts into her mouth. He then forced her down to the base and groaned as he came inside her mouth. "Ohhhhh yeah drink up Hinata!" He smiled as rope after sticky rope of cum shot into her mouth.She didn't even feel the hot thick seed of the Uchiha heir go down her throat mostly because it was being deposited straight into her stomach he was that deep into her. Her eyes rolled back as she passed out, his cum still streaming into her stomach as her body went limp on his cock. Sasuke groaned as he finished cumming and noticed Hinata had passed out. So he pulled his spit and cum covered cock out of her mouth and wiped it off using her hair.

Sasuke smiled as he finished getting ready for the nightclub he was dressed in a pair of black dress shoes and black dress pants. He also wore a grey button up shirt with the top four buttons open to show off his chest as a loose red tie around his neck. He then heard a knock at his door and smirked as he told Hinata to really dress up for the night since they could easily play it off as part of the celebration since Naruto finally proposed and they had a month to wait so he planned to fuck her tonight.

Hinata knocked on the door as she waited for Sasuke to answer it and let her and Naruto in, it had been a month since her first blowjob. She had been sucking off Sasuke now twice a day sometimes more, depending on how he was feeling that and making out but she wasn't sad because Naruto had finally proposed to her, which made her forget about her horrific month of hell for a bit. She had dressed up for tonight like Sasuke had told her wearing her most revealing dress Ino bought her ( http/shinoharaa./art/Hinata-Hyuuga-Kazehana-Outfit-392325625?q=gallery%3AShinohar... ). With 3 inch purple heels Hinata struggled to walk from her house to Sasuke's mansion, she was still a little red from how shocked

Sasuke smiled as he looked at Hinata in her purple dress that Ino obviously got for her along with the heels. He had to fight down a growing erection as this look surprisingly turned him on more then when she was naked before him. Adding to the look was her slight addition of purple lipstick and very light eyeshadow which only served to bring out her eyes more. He let his eyes roam for longer than should be considered normal before he released a whistle. "Wow Naruto your girl really knows how to dress up." He smirked and crossed his arms over his chest as he looked at the blond who was in a orange button up shirt and black slacks as well.Hinata blushed at Sasuke's comments, "ah please you're embarrassing me Sasuke-San" she said meekly stuttering slightly, meanwhile Naruto wasn't too sure what to say. "Thanks I guess Sasuke" Naruto said scratching his head awkwardly as he entered the house, going past Sasuke to get a quick drink of water before they set off leaving Hinata and Sasuke alone in the hallway.

Sasuke smiled as he saw Naruto going to the kitchen learning him and Hinata alone. He then turned and looked at her with a smirk on his face before he spoke. "While we are at the club i want you to pleasure me and I'll return the favor. I'll also walk you home when the fun is over." He looked her in the eyes to make sure she understood him."Okay I understand Sasuke but please don't try anything when Naruto is around if he sees me do anything with you, oh I don't even want to think about it" Hinata said very quietly so Naruto didn't even hear her talking to Sasuke as she agreed quickly to the arrangements assuming he wanted to be blown after they went out

Sasuke smirked nods his head before he heard Naruto coming back. "Are you ready to head out dobe?" He smirked as he looked back at him keeping his voice light so Naruto would think he was using the name as a term of endearment."Yeah let's go before we can't get a table at the club or anything" Naruto said as he rushed past Hinata nearly making her trip, as he was the first out the door. Hinata followed suit as fast as she could in her high heels, which to be honest wasn't that fast.

Sasuke smirked as he followed her with his eyes glued to Hinata's ass as she unknowingly shook it with each step. Naruto then looked back and noticed her having trouble keeping up. So Sasuke quickly moved closer to Hinata. "Don't worry I'll help her you keep going to make sure our table is ready." He then placed his arm around her so it would look like his hand was on her lower back when really it was on her ass giving it a squeeze as they walked.She went bright red in the face as she felt his hand snake down her back and grip and squeeze her very plump juicy ass. Hinata had the perfect hourglass figure wide hips thin middle and large thick top. Big breasts big ass slender legs, she looked like she had been drawn for an ero manga or something as she resisted screaming out loud in shock as Sasuke squeeze hard hurting her slightly.

"Knock it off now Sasuke we are at the club" Hinata hissed in a slightly pissed tone, as the club was in sight and Naruto was busy waving them over. He would go ape shit if he could see what Sasuke was doing to his fiancée just a few feet away. Sasuke smirked before he gave her ass a nice slap before he pulled his hand back. "Fine but i expect a nice make out session whenever Naruto goes to the bathroom." He whispered before he walked around her and gave Naruto a reassuring look that everything was ok.She said nothing but by now after a month Sasuke knew that her silence was a sign of acceptance, she had neither the courage left to even both to argue with him at this point as she followed her fiancé into the club trying to stick as close as possible to him.

Sasuke smiled as they entered the club with the music blasting and people dancing. They soon arrived at the table and Sasuke sat next to Hinata while Naruto sat across from her in the booth. They soon ordered their drinks and he stealthily put his hand on her right thigh rubbing it up and down said thigh getting closer to her pussy.The music was really loud that Naruto was shouting across the table to even be heard, as Hinata stiffened and froze feeling a very familiar and cold hand snake up her dress rubbing her thigh approaching her pussy, she quickly slapped it away trying to get him off her to not draw attention.

Sasuke felt her slapping his hand but didn't move it away as he kept moving it higher and higher. Naruto then looked away and leaned closer to her. "Relax Hinata the room is dark enough and the music loud enough for us to get away with this. Now come on and stroke my cock." He then straightened up just before Naruto turned back around and pushed her skirt up so he could get to her panty covered pussy.Hinata tried her best to squirm out of his grasp but to no avail, as she felt his hand brush her extremely hairy pussy. Reluctantly she slowly crept her pale delicate hand and unzipped the zip on his pants, and pulled out his cock slowly and gently rubbing and stroking it softly almost lovingly.Sasuke softly moaned as he felt her soft hand on his cock stroking it almost lovingly. He could tell that part of her was enjoying it so he chose to be loving with tonight. He then pushed her panties to the side and gently stroked her pussy.

Her knees knocked together as she trembled as Sasuke stroked her hair pussy, still a virgin the slightest touch was a lot for Hinata who despite blowing and jerking off Sasuke, was actually inexperienced when it came to her receiving any sexual pleasure.Sasuke noticed her getting nervous so he chose to learn from his past mistake. So when Naruto turned to look away he leaned over to her ear and whispered. "Don't worry Hinata i know this is new for you but i promise it won't hurt. Just trust me this one time." He then straightened up and continued rubbing her pussy with his middle and index finger.

Hinata sighed as she felt him continue to rub her pussy she felt tingles shoot up and down her spine, during blowjobs it wasn't very pleasant but she was actually enjoying this which made her feel very guilty as her fiancé was sitting right there, while his best friend had two fingers in his girlfriends pussy.Sasuke smiled when Naruto said he needed to go to the bathroom and watched as he left. He then sped his fingers up so they were rubbing her more while he leaned over and kissed her neck lovingly.

"Oh shit no someone's going to see us Sasuke-kun" Hinata said groaning out loudly as Sasuke peppered her neck with sweet kisses leaving hickies all over her neck. She could feel her pussy for the first time ever starting to leak some sort of fluid and it felt warmer than normal which scared her a bit. "Ahhh okay Sasuke I will try but I don't like it I feel funny" Hinata confessed not even thinking about what was going on, as she moaned lightly in her meek voice as he fingered the shit out of her tight virgin pussy completely unseen by anyone since it was so dark in the club it looked like two friends chatting

Sasuke kept going trying to get her used to being pleasured so she wouldn't freak out later. "Don't worry i get the same feelings when you suck me off. I promise it will feel good if you relax." He then pushed his fingers a little deeper and made a come here motion looking for her g-spot. Hinata froze as her body shivered in pleasure as he found her G Spot, she locked her legs tight together by instinct so much so Sasuke wouldn't be able to remove his arm and hand from underneath the table as it was trapped between her thick milky white thighs.

Sasuke was a little shocked when she locked her thighs around his arm. It felt nice but it was still shocking none the less. He knew right then he hit her g-spot so he focused on that spot alone while he kissed her neck. "Mmmmm does that feel good Hinata?""Yeah" Hinata said in a whisper that you almost couldn't hear her as she confessed feeling guilty about what she just said, but she couldn't lie it felt good a hundred times better than when she first kissed Naruto Hinata was in heavenly ecstasy at just the touch of Sasuke's finger.Sasuke smiled as he kissed down her neck and then kissed the slightly exposed flesh of her bust. He kept going faster and faster determined to make her cum before Naruto got back.

Hinata screamed quite loudly as a few people turned around, her pussy clamping down on Sasuke's fingers as she came for the first time, her first orgasm intense as her womanly juices dripped out of her pussy. Sasuke heard her scream and quickly claimed her lips in a deep kiss as he pushed his tongue into her mouth. He held the kiss as he let her ride out her orgasm knowing that as her first one it would be intense as hell. He slowed the motions of his fingers to help prolong her orgasm and to let her slowly come down from her orgasmic high,

She panted heavily sweat covering her face, "wow Sasuke that was wow" Hinata said shocked and stunned into silence at what just happened, even for an evil blackmailing bastard no one had ever made her feel that much pleasure before no one, don't get her wrong she loved Naruto but this was raw satisfaction.Sasuke smiled as he pulled his fingers out of her pussy now that her legs were relaxed. "I'm glad you enjoyed that Hinata. Consider it my thanks for making me feel that this past month." He then pulled up his fingers which glistened with her juices. "Do you want a taste or should i clean it myself?" He smirked as he offered her his fingers.

"No thanks Sasuke-kun" she said softly still beet red and in a state of euphoria over her first and very intense orgasm, she didn't really have much to say to the man on one hand he was blackmailing her and threatening the love of her life. Although on the other hand he did just make her feel that which was real good.Sasuke shrugged his shoulders before he licked his fingers clean. Just as he finished cleaning them Naruto came back asking if he missed anything. "No nothing at all dobe. Why don't you order something to eat though you look starved man." The blond nods his head and as usual ordered five bowls of ramen making Sasuke sigh.Hinata sighed as well as this was a nightclub she couldn't even comprehend how Naruto had managed to get Ramen here. "No thanks I am not hungry either" Hinata said politely as Naruto offered her a bowl of his hot steaming ramen.

Sasuke could tell she was bored so he got out of the booth and held a hand out to her. "How about we dance while Naruto eats?" He gave her a soft smile trying to make it seem like just a friendly offer."Ah no thanks Sasuke-Kun I am really am fine" Hinata said really not wanting to leave Naruto's sight, as nice as the orgasm was she didn't want to risk getting caught doing anything else. Getting fingered in a dark corner of a club was one thing, but she was scared what else he wanted.

Sasuke just smiled at her. "Come on don't make me dance by myself Hinata. Besides I'm sure you're a great dancer given how flexible you are." As he said this Naruto glared at him thinking there was something fishy going on. "And just how would you know that?!?.Hinata blushed deep red at Sasuke's comments, and went stiff as Naruto said something shit she thought did he know something, or worst was he just getting angry at Sasuke's comments and would be watching the two of them more carefully.

Sasuke could see Hinata's scared look and smirked before he looked at Naruto. "Really dobe you have to ask how i know this?" Naruto then growled and started getting up. "Yes cause I want to know that since you two have only recently been getting to know each other." Naruto was obviously a little pissed but Sasuke kept calm before he sighed and shook his head. "I know because I've been giving her yoga lessons and helping her meditate. Orochimaru's training included yoga lessons and after seeing her in the war i figured she could benefit from it"."Yeah Naruto-kun don't get angry Sasuke-san has been helping to meditate to get over Neji-kun's death" Hinata said lying through her teeth to cover Sasuke's ass. Truth be told there so called yoga sessions were mostly making out, and blowing him if that counted she thought to herself.

Naruto seemed to blush and get nervous before he sat down obviously embarrassed. Sasuke then looked at Hinata and offered her his hand again. "Now then will you please indulge me with a dance or two?" He made his voice sound pleading which got Naruto to respond. "Go ahead and dance with him Hinata. Please do it for me to make up for my overreacting."Okay Naruto, sure Sasuke-kun I will go dance with you although I don't really do clubs so I am not sure" Hinata said as she got out of her seat slowly taking Sasuke's hand and walking with him to the dancefloor, Nearly tripping in these heels dancing would be impossible she thought to herself .

Sasuke noticed her issue with her heels so he threw an idea out for her. "Why don't you try using chakra to help keep your balance Hinata?" He wasn't sure if such a thing would work but figured it was the only way Tsunade walked around in her heels.Sasuke frowned and made a mental note to get her a matching pair that would conduct chakra. "Then i guess you'll have to stay close to me so you don't fall down." He chuckled a little as they arrived at the dance floor."Yeah" Hinata said as she held onto Sasukes arm quite tight getting past the massive horde of people on the dancefloor, as they made their way to the center where the music was louder than the rest of the club and they were surrounded by people.

Sasuke smiled as he held her close and started dancing with her with one hand on her upper back and the other down very dangerously close to her ass. He then started dancing in time with the beat grinding his crotch against her and kissing her neck when Naruto wasn't looking. He wanted to get her a little excited from this so he kept her close while his erection dug into her a little but not in a painful way.Hinata felt really awkward as she danced slowly with Sasuke he had both arms around her and was staring into her white milky eyes, as one hand rested above her peachy ass the other on her back, she could feel his cock poking into her stomach as he grinded his body against her as they danced face to face.

Sasuke could see she was a little nervous so he leaned down and whispered into her ear. "Relax Hinata. I maybe bold but I'm not going to do anything too risky with the light on us like this. Unless of course that's what you want me to do." He smirked as he held her closer and kissed her neck again.

Hinata did her best to keep dancing but it was real hard, Sasuke kept groping and feeling her up and every time he did she would be looking around to find Naruto and check what he was doing , hoping he wouldn't see them. Sasuke smiled as she saw how nervous she was and decided to squeeze her ass a little and pushed his right leg between hers. He then started grinding it against her pussy as they went. "Come on Hinata if you show me a little bit of your naughty side I'll give you another orgasm like I did earlier. Surely you want to feel that again."

"Hmm I don't know Sasuke Naruto's going to see us and as nice as that was it felt wrong and dirty" Hinata admitted having to whisper into Sasuke's ear and get close as the music was so loud talking was pointless. Sasuke smiled and moved his hand from her ass down to her thigh as he raised it up so she could wrap her leg around him. "Come on if he notices I'll come up with another lie like before. " He smiled as he leaned forward making Hinata bend backwards a little and since the were just low enough he kissed both her breasts before pulling them back up.

Hinata was very flexible since she was fluent in Jyuken, as she bent back with ease arching her back her hair dangling as she felt a powerful hand hold her, raising her leg into the air as Sasuke bent her back kissing her cleavage and breasts before bringing back up as she giggling in surprise.Sasuke smiled as he heard her giggle over the music finding it surprisingly soothing. Still he decided to use that to his advantage as he kept moving them along the dance floor. "See that was fun wasn't it? Just relax and enjoy yourself my dear focus just on dancing." He swung her a little letting her lean back before pulling her back in showing her she was safe with him."Yeah I suppose so" Hinata said softly as she began to dance with Sasuke smiling and enjoying this a little more, in his hand she did a little twirl going away then rolling back into his arms laughing and giving him a grin as she enjoyed dancing a lot

Sasuke smiled as he saw her laughing and grinning knowing she was enjoying this and unknowingly dancing perfectly in her heels now. He then spun her around again and pulled her close when her back was to him and bent her over running his hand along her back as he did.Hinata eeked in playful surprise as he bent her over as she stared at the sticky dirty wooden dance floor, covered in spilt booze and sweat. She could feel Sasuke's cold hand run along her spine sending shivers up and down her body making her blush red was she enjoying this?

Sasuke could feel her faint shiver and smiled before he pulled her back up and against him. He then placed his hands on her hips before moving said hips a little to get a grinding motion going from her before he moved his hands up a little to see if she would continue grinding on him.Hinata continued to dance slowly letting Sasuke place his strong hands on his hips as he started to grind his crotch against her plump ass. She threw her head back her hair flicking into Sasuke's eyes as she rested her head against his chest and neck enjoying the heat the pure sexual energy Sasuke let off.

Sasuke smiled as she was really getting into this. So he slowly moved his hands up her body lightly brushing over her large perky breasts. He loved seeing her cut loose like this as it showed how outgoing she could be.She felt his hand slither up her body brushing against her large breasts, a lot of them were showing as she felt his hands touch her mounds of flesh she continued to dance. Truth be told this was a rather seedy club and the way everyone was dancing Hinata didn't feel out of place at all.

Sasuke smiled and kept dancing with her like this actually forgetting about Naruto. Sadly said man made himself known when he walked up to them and pushed Sasuke away from her. "What the hell Sasuke!" .Hinata was surprised as she felt the warm hot body grinding against her disappear as she heard a familiar loud voice, she stumbled away a bit, unsure what to do. Shit had really hit the fan now she thought this was going to end badly she thought looking very worried the smile gone from her face

Sasuke realized what happened and quickly raised his hands in an attempt to calm Naruto. "Hey man calm down." Naruto only glared at him and grit his teeth. "Calm down!? How can i calm down after you tried seducing my fiance?!" Sasuke kept his cool as Naruto yell while flashing Hinata a reassuring look before he replied. "It's just a form of dancing Naruto. One Hinata was enjoying and is common in this club" . "Yes please calm down Naruto don't make a scene look at everyone else" Hinata said putting her arm around Naruto, hoping to soothe his anger, as she started to point out various couples bumping and grinding against each other.

Sasuke watched as the blond looked around and started realizing that they were right. "Look Naruto why don't i pay for the food and walk Hinata home?" Naruto cut his eyes at him and started to open his mouth but Sasuke beat him to the punch. "I'm going in the same direction anyways and you have a mission tomorrow so you need your rest". "Yeah Naruto and it's an A class mission you need your rest go home and I will see you when you get back " Hinata said softly giving Naruto a kiss on the cheek, leaving a purple lipstick mark on Naruto's cheek as she motioned Sasuke to hurry up and leave before they could talk about this more.

Sasuke nods his while Naruto blushed like a fool before heading home. As they left Sasuke once again wrapped his arm around her with his hand on her ass. He still couldn't believe how sexy she looked making even Tsunade look normal by comparison."That was close Sasuke Naruto nearly lost it, you have to stop doing stuff like this when he is near if he finds out well I dread to think" she said as they walked home her heels clicking loudly on the pavement as they neared the Hyuuga compound.

Sasuke shrugged his shoulders as they walked showing that he wasn't worried. However he did decide to mention something as they walked. "Well at least one good thing came from that". "Hmm what good came from that?" Hinata asked confused at what he meant, all she could see was that Naruto was more pissed at her and sasuke. Now he was probably a little bit more suspicious of them as well. Sasuke smiled and leaned down so he was next to her ear. "You're no longer struggling to walk in your heels dear." He smirked as he squeezed her ass while they walked."Yeah I guess but my feet are killing me in them" Hinata admitted as the beautiful purple heels were hurting her feet quite a bit, as she normally just wore her flat black sandals everywhere she went.

Sasuke just smiled and kissed her neck since they were alone. "Maybe you should wear heels more often then. I think they make you look super sexy." He smiled as he slapped her ass lightly.Hinata blushed as he slapped her ass, "Sasuke" Hinata said in a sort of telling off tone scalding Sasuke for slapping her peachy ass again as they arrived at the Hyuuga compound. She loved Naruto but Sasuke was being increasingly nice and romantic with her, she didn't know what to feel.

Sasuke smiled as he heard her say his name in a rather weak telling off tone when they arrived at the Hyuuga Compound. "Go on in and unlock your window. I'll join you in a few minutes. And please keep the dress on." He smiled as he finished and gave her a quick peck on the cheek before he turned and pretended to leave.

Sasuke smiled as he saw her opening her window and quickly looked around to see none of the guards nearby. He then quickly moved into the room and pulled her into a hug. "Mmmm well i need to ask did you have fun tonight aside from when Naruto blew up?". "Yes I did have fun Sasuke, and I don't know what's going on at first you blackmail me now you're being so nice and I am enjoying it, I feel so bad about cheating on Naruto" Hinata said tears welling up in her eyes upset.

Sasuke frowned as he saw her tears as he hugged her even tighter. "I know Hinata and i can't quite explain it myself." He then softly kissed her tears away and cupped her cheek gently stroking it and making her look at him."At first I fucking hated you, using me for your sick sexual pleasure but now you're being so nice and making me feels things I never have before, just what do you want off me Sasuke" she said sobbing as he hugged her

Sasuke closed his eyes and shook his head. "I just want to feel good with someone Hinata. And i don't want it to be Sakura." He then looked down at her and claimed her lips kissing her softly as he rubbed her back.Hinata froze as he kissed her with passion, when they normally made out it was rough and he was completely dominating, but he was being gentle and caring as she let herself melt into the kiss wrapping her arms around him.

Sasuke blinked when she returned the kiss but was happy she did. He the tilted his head to the right and gently pushed his tongue against her lips. His hands also moved on their own with one coming to rest on her ass while the other went to the back of her head running through her hair.She was like butter in his hands as she couldn't help herself enjoying what was happening, her pussy felt like it was on fire as her lust exploded her panties becoming wet and damp as she kissed Sasuke back allowing him access into her mouth with his tongue.

Sasuke could feel her giving into her lust as his hand moved from her perfect ass to her left thigh. He then pulled it up with he lightly massaged it and explored her mouth with his tongue releasing a soft moan as he did. Hinata tried to come to her senses, pushing him away a bit "what are we doing Sasuke, I don't feel right about this, it was different just giving you blowjobs that was for your pleasure not mine, but I am enjoying this it feel wrong I love Naruto but you're confusing me" Hinata said slightly scared at what was happening.

Sasuke knew she was scared so he kissed her neck lovingly while he still massaged her thighs. "It's ok Hinata I'm just trying to make you feel good like I did earlier. Please just trust me and forget about your troubles." He smiled as he kept kissing her neck."Eurgh please stop Sasuke-kun it's wrong, if you want me to get you off I will but not this it's something I should only do with Naruto" Hinata said moaning lightly as Sasuke peppered her neck with light kisses.

Sasuke didn't stop as he kept kissing leaning her back so he could kiss her breasts. "I want this Hinata and we both know you can't say no to me. So relax and enjoy it dear. Or consider it practice for Naruto." Hinata moaned a little louder as Sasuke kissed her pale cleavage which was exposed in the dress she was wearing, "eurgh please no" she said giving a rather pathetic cry of protest for him to stop. Sasuke smirked as pushed her onto the bed before he was on her again. He was kissing her breasts while his hand pushed up her skirt and started rubbing her pussy again to get her wet and ready.She let him push her on her soft bed, as she was about to let out another cry of protest before Sasuke was already on her kissing her cleavage shown by the dress, and started to rub her damp pussy through her purple panties

Sasuke smiled as she didn't protest so he pushed her panties to the side and started fingering her directly. "Come on Hinata just let go and enjoy this." he sped his fingers up before he made the same come here motion hitting her g-spot again."Nooo stop" she cried again her voice breaking this time as she let out a moan of pleasure at the end of her protest, feeling him finger her g-spot with expert precision, making Hinata cum as she let out a massive amount of her womanly fluids that wet the bed.

Sasuke smiled as she came and kissed her neck happy no one heard her. He then pulled back and took off his clothes showing her his naked body and fully hard cock. "I want you to strip for me before i take you Hinata." Hinata complied as she got up taking off her dress, leaving herself completely naked her pale hourglass figure shining in the moonlight. "Please be gentle its my first time" she said she was going to give her virginity to this bastard, he was probably going to take it one way or another, she would rather be willing than be raped she though.

Sasuke smiled and pulled her close to him having his cock push against her stomach while her perfect breasts were squashed against his chest. "Of course Hinata. I'm not so heartless as to make your first time painful." He then gently lowered her onto the bed and spread her legs so he lined his hard cock up with her pussy. "Thank you Sasuke-kun" Hinata said as she was slowly lowered onto the bed naked, as he leaned in close spread her legs apart making her feel very embarrassed her hairy pussy on full display as she could feel the tip of his cock brushing against her hair below.

Sasuke then gave her one last gentle kiss before he started slowly pushing his hard shaft into her careful not to go to fast. Hinata let out a little cry,"argh it hurts" she said quietly as she could not wanting to alert the guards patrolling the compound, as Sasuke thick cock smashed through her hymen leaking a little blood on the bed. Sasuke quickly claimed her lips in a gentle kiss s bd stopped moving. "Let me know when you're ready for me to move Hinata-chan." He blushed a little calling her chan for the first time while he kissed away her tears.

Hinata's body relaxed slightly as Sasuke kissed her, and uttered soothing words, "argh your very big Sasuke, you can move a little more" she said stuttering a few tears in her eyes from pain as he was tearing through her . Sasuke nods his head and slowly rocks his hips back and forth pushing six inches of his cock in and out of her. He didn't dare push in all ten inches of his curved cock into her right away.

She had to cover her mouth to stop the screams from getting out, as she struggled to accommodate Sasuke's massive cock, her tight walls squeezing and massaging his meat as her pussy tried to push out the foreign large object.

Sasuke groaned as he felt her tight wet wall hugging his cock like a vice. "Mmmmm you feel so good Hinata. But you need to relax baby." He kissed her cheek before he took her right nipple into his mouth sucking on it. "I am trying you're too big please slow down" she begged as she let out a scream of pain and pleasure as he sucked on her nipple and pushed into her again making her body rock and shiver in pleasure wrapping her hands around him to slow him down.

Sasuke heard her and did slow down but still kept thrusting. He also continued sucking on her nipple since she seemed to enjoy this. He also tried angling his thrusts so they would hit her g-spot.She had to grab Sasuke's hair pulling him trying to get him off her nipple, as she let out a loud scream hoping she wouldn't be heard by any guards as he hit her g-spot with his cock making her get close to orgasm.

Sasuke groaned as he felt her tighten up even more as he pulled away from her nipple. He then started thrusting just a little faster as he starts sweating. "Fuck I'm gonna cum soon!" . She had to bite her hand to stop herself from screaming as she felt herself start to orgasm her pussy twitching like mad, as she started to squirt her womanly juices all over the bed and Sasuke.

Sasuke groaned as he pushed all ten inches into her piercing her cervix and releasing his load into her. He was shocked by how good it felt as it blew away any blowjob she had ever given him.She screamed slightly in pain as she felt his cock push past her cervix entering her womb, as his cum began to squirt into her filling her up with thick Uchiha seed, as she passed out from her recent orgasm and the pain of taking all 10 inches.Sasuke smiled as he finished cumming and pulled out of her. He then got dressed again and gently tucked her into bed and gave her one last kiss before he left happy he was her first..

30 Hinata House Visit OC

"Alright, I'll be home late tonight, Hinata." Naruto says, kissing Hinata goodbye.

"I'll have dinner ready for you!" Hinata happily says.

Once Naruto closes the door, Hinata stands there, waving goodbye happily. Himawari and Boruto are both at school, so that means Hinata has the house all to herself. She starts to do some chores around the house, mainly cleaning the kitchen and bathrooms, when there's a knock on the door.

"Oh, I wonder who that is?" Hinata wonders to herself.

Hinata makes her way to the front door and opens it, surprised to see a handsome man who she never met standing there.

The man standing there has messy brown hair and is tall, almost towering over her. He has an attractive face and a toned body, which is shown through the tight shirt that he's wearing. He has icy blue eyes as well, that seem to pierce through her.

The man smiles at her when he sees her.

"Hi! My name is Ren. You must be Naruto's wife, Hinata?" he asks.

"Y-yes?" Hinata answers, confused as to who he is.

"Ah, let me explain why I'm in here. Your husband made an appointment with me to check to see if..." the man says, his voice trailing off as if he wasn't really sure of what to say. "To check if there's any mold in the walls!" he says, smiling when he finishes his sentence.

"Mold? Naruto never mentioned making an appointment with anyone..." she says, thinking back to try and remember if he mentioned it.

"Oh, it's no big deal, ma'am! I'll be in and out in a couple minutes." he assures her.

"Well, I suppose a quick check won't be too bad..." she says, opening up the door some more to let him in.

The man steps inside and Hinata closes the door behind him.

"So, how is it that you check for mold? You don't have any tools on you." Hinata says.

"No need for the tools for today! I know a jutsu that produces a gas that changes color if there's any mold!" he says, smiling at her again. "In fact, why don't we start by checking for mold right here? And don't worry, the gas isn't poisonous and it disappears on its own, so no worries about cleaning up!" he says, laughing.

"Go right ahead then!" Hinata says, interested in how this jutsu works.

Ren begins to make hand symbols and mumbles something to himself quiet enough so that Hinata won't hear. Once he's done, he shoots a pink gas out through his mouth, collecting at the lower part of the room.

"It smells so sweet!" Hinata says, breathing in some of the sweet smelling gas.

A pleased smile spreads across Ren's face when she says this.

"So, when does the gas change color?" Hinata asks.

The moment she finishes her sentence, she begins to start to feel really good. In fact, she feels really good. Her breathing gets heavier, and she can feel a blush spread across her face as she begins to fidget a little.

"Looks like it kicked in." Ren says, smiling cockily.

Hinata starts to feel herself get wet, and she's pressing her legs together and rubbing them together, trying to get some stimulation.

"W-what was that gas?" she asks, getting wetter.

"An aphrodisiac." he plainly says, watching her getting turned on.

"My body is m-moving on its own!" Hinata thinks to herself, unable to take her eyes off of Ren.

Without saying another word, Ren unzips and drops his pants, exposing his growing cock to Hinata.

Hinata eyes shoot down to his dick, her eyes wide in amazement at his size.

"It's so big! I can't take my eyes off of it..." she thinks to herself, staring at it. "N-no! I shouldn't be thinking this. It's all because of this gas... but he is really big..." she keeps thinking.

Ren takes his cock in hand and begins to stroke it, making it get even bigger.

"You have no idea how long I've wanted you." he tells her. "Shit, I've been working on this jutsu for months just to get this chance!" he tells her, as she's still staring at his growing cock.

Hinata watches as his cock grows to its full size, and one of her hands trailed down in between her legs, where she began to unconsciously rub her pussy through her pants.

"W-why am I doing this? My body is moving on its own!" she thinks, letting out a moan as she begins to rub faster.

Ren smirks at her, and takes his hand off of his fully hard penis.

"Why don't you go ahead and touch it? I can tell you want to." he tells her.

"N-no, this is wrong..." Hinata responds.

But, her body doesn't listen to her, and she slowly reaches towards his cock, gently wrapping her hand around it.

"It's so thick! I can barely fit my hand around it!" she thinks, beginning to play with herself even faster.

She begins to stroke his cock slowly, all while staring at it the entire time.

"This is so wrong, but... I want to keep going for some reason..." she thinks as she starts to stroke faster.

Ren tilts his head back and lets out a moan, enjoying every second of being jerked off by the wife of the Hokage. But, he didn't come here wanting just a handjob.

"Use your mouth." Ren moans out, not even looking at Hinata.

"W-what?" she asks timidly.

"Your mouth. Suck my dick." he tells her, now looking at her.

Without thinking, Hinata drops down to her knees, only inches away from his hard cock. She can feel the warmth radiating off of it, along with smelling the manly scent coming off of it.

"I'm sorry, Naruto!" Hinata thinks, as she opens her mouth and wraps her lips around the head of his cock.

She begins to slowly slide more and more of his cock inside of her mouth, struggling since the only other man she's been with is Naruto, and Ren's a lot bigger and thicker.

"There's so much to suck..." Hinata thinks, starting to suck him off faster.

"Fuck, that's really good..." Ren moans out, grabbing a handful of her hair.

With her free and, Hinata begins to rub her pussy through her pants again, all while still sucking his cock.

"I shouldn't be doing this! I need to stop, but the aphrodisiac isn't letting me. My body isn't listening to me at all..." she thinks, starting to suck even faster.

She fits as much of his cock as she can into her mouth, running her tongue along his shaft as she does so. She gags a little bit, but keeps going and is showing no signs of stopping.

"You ever do this for your husband? If so, he's a lucky man." Ren says, laughing.

Hinata tries to ignore this, but there's nothing else to focus on besides the huge cock sliding in and out of her mouth. The hand that she was rubbing herself with then unbuttons and unzips her pants, and she starts rubbing herself through her panties.

"I'm only getting wet because of the aphrodisiac..." she tells herself, repeating it over and over.

Ren then pushes her head down to the base of his cock, making her take it all. Hinata gags and struggles for air, looking up at him to plead for him to let her go. He smiles, and slides his cock out of her mouth. Hinata is coughing and breathing heavily, and a strand of saliva is connecting his cock and her lower lip.

After letting her breathe, he shoves his cock back into her mouth, and she doesn't fight it at all.

"God, you're so good at this..." he moans out as he begins to facefuck her.

He keeps sliding his cock in and out of her mouth, and to her surprise, she isn't struggling as much as before. She's still gagging, but she can take more now. Hinata also notices that she's extremely wet, and can feel a large wet spot on her panties as she rubs herself.

She's holding onto the base of his cock, and is stroking while she sucks the rest. Ren still has a handful of her hair, and is pulling on it as she bobs her head back and forth. Playing with herself has started to feel really good now, and she's now moaning on his cock as she sucks him off.

"I'm glad to see that you're enjoying this as much as I am." Ren says, smirking cockily.

"It does feel good... but that's only because I'm playing with myself! And I wouldn't be doing any of this if it wasn't for his jutsu!" she tells herself, trying to excuse the pleasure she's feeling.

Hinata then releases the grip of her hand that's wrapped around his cock, and begins to try to fit even more of him inside of her mouth. Doing her best to ignore the gagging, she manages to fit his entire cock in her mouth, this time with no help from Ren.

"I don't even do this with Naruto! How powerful was the aphrodisiac if it makes me do this much?" Hinata wonders, shocked at how much she's doing.

"Fuuuuuck..." Ren moans out as she deepthroats him.

Hinata then slides his cock out of his mouth, making an audible "pop" noise once it's out because of how hard she was sucking. She begins to kiss and lick the tip of his cock and shaft, all while still playing with herself.

"You know, the blowjob feels good and all, but I think I know what would feel even better for both of us." he tells her, looking down at her.

"Oh no..." Hinata thinks, even though she's still licking and kissing his cock.

"Why don't you show me where the bedroom is?" he asks her.

She stands up, knowing fully what's going to happen. Just like before, her body moves as if it wasn't listening to her, and she begins to walk towards the bedroom.

"F-follow me..." she tells him.

He follows behind, admiring her ass as she walks. He gives her a quick smack on the ass, earning a yelp of surprise from her.

When they arrive at the bedroom, Ren pushes her onto the bed, giving her no time to think.

"On the bed that Naruto and I sleep in, another man will be having sex with me... I'm so sorry, Naruto..." she thinks to herself.

Despite thinking this, she's obviously turned on, with a wet spot on her panties and a deep blush on her face.

Ren stands in front of her, and slides her pants off, which is easy since they're already unbuttoned and unzipped. Then, he slides off her panties, made easier by Hinata lifting her hips up in the air. Then, without even being need to be told to, she spreads her legs for him, exposing her wet pussy to him.

"Well, I can tell you're definitely excited." he says, laughing.

She's looking down at him, staring at his cock intently.

"That thing is going to be inside of me..." she thinks to herself, unsure of what it'll feel like.

"Now, originally I was planning on doing some foreplay to get you ready for it but... I can see that's already been taking care of." he says, getting on the bed in between her legs.

Hinata gulps, trying to mentally prepare herself, unsure if it'll hurt or not.

"So, I think we can get straight to the fun part." he whispers in her ear, rubbing the head of his cock up and down the entrance of her pussy.

Without another word, he slowly slide his cock inside of her tight pussy. He only went slow because he knew that she'd have to adjust to his size at first, since it was obvious from her reactions that he was a lot bigger than Naruto. The walls of her pussy were tightly squeezing his cock, and he was enjoying how good she felt.

"He's so big...!" Hinata thought to herself, unable to stay still from the pleasure she was feeling.

After staying still inside of her so she could get used to how big he was, Ren began to slide in and out, albeit slowly. Hinata was trying to stay quiet, but some moans slipped out each time he slid in further. Her eyes were tightly shut, and Ren wasn't sure if it was because it was feeling good or she thought it'd help her hide the pleasure she's feeling. He thrust in again, and got a moan out of her, so he decided it was the former.

"Feels good, doesn't it?" he asks, sliding his cock in and out of her.

"I-it's only because of that jutsu you used... if it wasn't for that I wouldn't be feeling a thing." she says, trying deny the pleasure she's feeling.

A cocky smirk sprawled across his face when he heard her say this.

"You know" he started. "The jutsu I used only arouses you and makes you unable to resist me. It has nothing to do with the amount of pleasure you've been feeling." he tells her, beginning to thrust in and out faster now, causing her to moan louder.

Hinata's eyes shoot open from hearing this.

"The entire time... all the pleasure I've been feeling... none of it was because of the jutsu?!?" she thinks to herself.

"Oh, and another thing." he starts, his smile growing even cockier. "The jutsu should've worn off about halfway through the blowjob." he tells her, beginning to slam into her even harder now.

The pleasure from Ren fucking her even harder makes her grab onto the bedsheets tightly and close her eyes, but that doesn't mean she didn't understand what he said. She understood that it meant that she wasn't being controlled, and she kept sucking him off and led him here because a part of her actually wanted it. In fact, she knew she could easily take him down, but for some reason, she just can't.

"I can't believe it... I led him to the bedroom and let him do this on my own?!? It wasn't because of his power?!?" she thought, pleasure running through her entire body with each thrust.

"You weren't expecting that, huh?" he asked, grinning like a madman now. "Even after my jutsu wore off, you still wanted my cock. Even now, I know you're not gonna stop me. Because you like it too much." he tells her.

Hinata keeps moaning, getting louder and louder. She doesn't want to respond to what he said, mainly because even though she doesn't want to admit it, he's right. She's not going to stop him because it feels too good to want to stop.

"Just give in and admit that you like it. It'll make it a lot better..." he whispers into her ear, before kissing and sucking on it.

Pleasure is building up inside of her with each thrust, and without even realizing it, she wrapped her legs around him. Not only that, her moans are getting louder each time he thrusts his large cock inside of her tight pussy, her walls gripping onto his cock as if it never wants it to leave. She then wraps her arms around him and digs her nails into his back, unable to stop herself because of the pleasure.

"Come on, just admit how good my cock feels. I know you want to." he teasingly whispers into her ear again.

He picks up his pace again, and the house is now filled with the sounds of his cock slamming in and out of her pussy. The bed is loudly banging up against the wall, and any neighbors could for sure hear what's going on. But neighbors are the least of their worries right now. Hinata's loud moans are echoing off of the walls now, along with the grunts of Ren.

"I can't hold on much longer... it feels too good!" Hinata thinks to herself, desperately trying to not admit it. "It feels so good!" she keeps thinking over and over.

Finally, Ren begins to fuck her even harder, turning her moans into screams of pleasure. She wrapped her legs around him even tighter and dug her nails deeper. His large cock hitting all the places that Naruto could never reach is driving her crazy.

"It feels good!" Hinata screams out, finally giving into the pleasure.

Ren smiles at this, and keeps pounding away, making her scream loudly with each thrust.

"I knew you couldn't hold on much longer." he tells her, her pussy now gripping his cock even tighter.

"Please don't stop!" she moans out, digging her nails into his back even deeper.

"Whose cock do you like more, mine or your husband's?" Ren asks, grinning cockily.

"D-don't make me say it..." Hinata moans out.

"Say it or else I stop." Ren growls.

Hinata thought about it, and knew she wouldn't want to have this pleasure to stop so abruptly. So, she answered Ren, just like he wanted.

"Yours! Yours feels better!" she moans out.

"Good girl." he tells her.

Each thrust is sending her into a frenzy of pleasure, and she's feeling something that Naruto has only made her feel once or twice. She's getting close to cumming. She can feel her body tensing up and her moans are getting louder, unable to be controlled now. Not only that, but she's wrapping her legs around him tighter, and digging her nails deeper.

"I-I'm gonna cum!" Hinata screams out.

In response, Ren keeps going at the same speed, hitting her most sensitive spots, until finally, she cums.

Her whole body tenses up and she hugs him tightly, screaming and moaning incomprehensibly. The walls of her pussy are gripping onto and releasing his cock quickly as she cums hard on his thick cock. She's gritting her teeth and curling her toes up, unable to stay still from how great the orgasm feels.

Ren keeps pounding away as she cums, still sending waves of pleasure through her body. Finally, once she's done cumming, he slowly pulls out, her pussy gripping onto his cock as if she doesn't want him to.

"Phew! You came pretty hard! I'm guessing you haven't been getting much action, huh?" he asks her, laughing at the state she's left in, panting and shaking from the pleasure.

Hinata simply nods in response, her body warm and tingling from cumming. She looks down at his dick, and sees that it's still rock hard and glistening from her juices.

"I'm guessing you want some more." he says, smiling at her.

Once again, she nods in response.

"Well, prove it then." he tells her, laying down next to her.

"H-how?" she asks, unsure of what he wants her to do.

"Ride me." he tells her bluntly.

Hinata stares at his hard cock, and thinks about how good it'll feel to bounce up and down on it, having it hit all of her most pleasurable spots. She then sits up on the bed and takes her shirt off along with her bra, freeing her large tits.

"Can't wait to see those bounce." Ren tells her, staring at her tits.

Hinata slowly climbs on top of Ren, and positions his cock at the entrance of her vagina. Slowly, she slides down onto his cock, savoring every inch of it as it stretches her out again.

"That's it... just like that..." Ren moans out as she slides down to the base of his cock.

Once she hits the base of his dick, she puts her hands on his toned chest for leverage, and slowly begins to lift up and down on his cock. Gentle moans come out each time she slides back down.

Ren watches her as she slides up and down his cock, and gets tired of her slow pace.

"No, like this." he tells her as he reaches around and grabs her ass.

He begins to thrust in and out of her pussy from below, filling the house with the noisy slapping of skin. When Ren started to thrust in and out of her quickly, Hinata's moans became louder and less controlled.

"Shit!" Hinata moans out, closing her eyes tightly.

"Like that, slut?" he asks, fucking her even quicker.

"Yes! Yes, I like it!" Hinata responds, losing control.

Ren notices that her pussy is squeezing him even tighter than before, which makes him go even faster. He notices that her arms are getting shaky, and she's having trouble holding herself up now. After keeping it up for a couple minutes, she collapses onto him, now moaning loudly into his ear.

"It feels so good, Ren!" she moans into his ear.

Hinata's thoughts were scrambled. They kept jumping from how she couldn't believe what she's doing, to how amazed she is at how good it feels. But, despite all these thoughts, she knew one thing clearly. She didn't want to stop.

His large cock keeps stretching her pussy out, hitting the deepest parts that only he has reached. She shakily gets back up and puts her hands against his chest again, her tits now bouncing in his face.

Ren watches them swing back and forth each time he thrusts into her. His grip on her ass tightens as he speeds up, making her moan louder as her tits begin to swing back and forth faster. He then gives her a sharp spank on her ass, sending a jolt of pleasure through her body.

She yelps out in a mix of surprise and pleasure, and her walls tighten around him even more. He keeps thrusting in and out from below, the slapping of their skin even louder now. The bed is also loudly hitting the wall again, a noise that's never heard when it's Naruto.

"You like my dick, slut?" he asks her again, despite already knowing the answer.

"I-it's so good!" she moans out. "I love it!" she screams in pleasure.

Ren notices that she's starting to move on her own now, but he still keeps moving as well. Their rhythms match up, and now they're in perfect harmony, as when he thrusts in, she slams down, letting his cock hit as deep as possible.

Hinata can feel herself getting close to cumming again, as the warm pleasure from before is filling her body again. Her moans are getting louder, and she's moaning out Ren's name over and over as he thrusts in and out of her. Ren can tell this, and is getting close to cumming himself.

"Inside..." Hinata moans.

"Hm?" Ren asks, wanting to hear her say it again.

"Cum inside of me. Fill me up..." she moans out.

A cocky smirk spreads across his face again, and he speeds up his pace, getting ready to shoot his load deep inside the Hokage's wife.

He can feel her tightening and loosening her grip around his cock again, and a pleased, almost crazy, look has spread across her face, her mouth open as she moans and pants. Her eyes are almost rolling in the back of her head, and Ren can feel his balls tightening up.

After a couple more thrusts, he shoots his hot load deep inside her pussy as she cums hard on his cock again, pulsing and tightening as if to squeeze out every last drop.

Hinata can feel herself getting filled up by his cum, all while cumming herself. The hot seed feeling like it'll spill out as she screams as she rides his cock. Finally, after getting ever last drop of his cum out, and after finishing her climax, she collapses on top of him, breathing heavily from exhaustion.

Ren grabs her ass and slides his cock out, some cum spilling out of her pulsing pussy. He then rolls her over onto her back and holds his cock near her mouth.

"Clean it." he orders her.

She stares at his cock, and obediently slides it into her mouth, sucking off all the juices and cum off of him. When she slides it out of her mouth, another audible "pop" is heard from how hard she was sucking.

"Good fucking girl." he tells her. grinning at her.

Hinata gives him a tired grin in response.

Ren then slides off the bed and begins to get dressed, wanting to get out of there before her kids or Naruto comes home and finds her fucked and exhausted.

Before he leaves the bedroom, he hears Hinata speak up.

"R-Ren." she stutters.

He turns and looks at her.

"You'll come again, won't you? I-I mean, there might be mold in other rooms..." she stutters, blushing.

Ren smiles at this, knowing that she's obsessed with his cock.

"Don't worry. I'll be coming over a lot more." he tells her, before leaving..

31 Hinata's Secret

Summary

Hinata, a loving wife and mother, who dearly loves her family, but she has a secret which can never be known to anyone especially her family.

Prologue

As she investigated the picture of her family, Hinata could not have felt much happier than she was now. Her kids, Boruto and Himawari, looked almost a splitting image of their father except for the later for inherited her personality and hair. She was very proud of Boruto after he had passed his genin exams, Now, as he is taking on missions, she could not help but get worried, but she knows it's the initial D rank missions, she stifled her laugher thinking of her first mission. Her angel, Himawari had just entered pre-school for ninja, well, by the looks of her husband she is excelling in her art classes. Naruto was so proud of her. Speaking of her husband, she still could not believe that she was married to him. He was always her light and inspiration. Ever since her childhood, she admired him, then started to fall genuinely in love with him, he meant everything to her. Her happiest moment was her marriage. Naruto was looking dashing was always with his black kimono.

She giggled and then flustered thinking of her wedding night. She was not shy with the first kiss, but once Naruto took his clothes off, she fainted twice. Ah, the night was magical as if her soul and body were utterly taken in by one guy, she was meant to be. However, she did hide her biggest secret that night and still to this date. When Naruto entered her, he did question why she was not hurt or why her hymen was already broken. Well, her husband must have thought she broken while practicing some ninja techniques or he might not have knowledge regarding it. What surprising was that Naruto, the most sought war hero and more so Jiraiya's apprentice was a virgin. She knew that fact by how clumsily he entered her vagina. Although he did suffer from immature ejaculation, his unlimited stamina made up for it in loads and then some. Even now, she feels hot just thinking about it. She then thinks of her first time, a cold shudder goes through her body, and instantly, she worryingly looks and caresses the picture she was holding.

As she recalls her past, she regrets but also empathize herself with the circumstances that resulted in that scenario. The scenario she was thinking was the secret she has been and will keep all her life from her family. People knew that she was Naruto's first ever girlfriend and they assumed it was the same for her. Feeling guilty as her mind wanders off to her first boyfriend. As much as, she would have loved to blame the great ninja war, she knew she would be lying; it was her fault and her burden to bear. Her virginity was stolen, or instead, she gave willingly to a person other than Naruto. A person who knew her and ravished her body before Naruto. A person who can ever proclaim to bed the Hokage's beloved wife. A person almost twice or thrice her age. She feels sad, but at the same time, she can't help but feel aroused by her sexual encounters with her first boyfriend. She puts the picture back in its place and angrily looks at herself in the mirror and gets mad at herself for reminiscing of a time where she should have stopped. To divert her mind, she opens her television and instantly, she cries in frustration. And, lo behold, on the tv screen, was A, the fourth raikage giving his interview, her ex-boyfriend.

As she watches the interview, she takes a great look at A, not that she had any lingering feeling, all her feelings will always be with Naruto. She just thought that he looked entirely different now. Hinata never judged a person based on their appearance, although everyone stated her as pure beauty, she still never looked at a person exterior. A always had that scowl in his face, and truth be told he was very unpleasant to look at. Given that, he was almost close to fifty when she met him; time had not been kind to him. As he was giving the interview, he had more wrinkles and was practically bald. Moreover, before, he was a mountain of muscles, now as she observes, he had a protruding belly and was visibly missing a left arm. The latter was because of Sasuke, as per her husband, she would have known more if she had been with A at that time. She cannot help but feel sad for his current state; it has been almost more than a decade that she last saw him and hopes it was not her fault as she was the one who initiated their break up. She sighs and thinks back at their first meeting and how everything led to their relationship and their inevitable break up.

15 years ago: Fourth Ninja war

Hinata was speeding across the landscape with her team in tow. The preparation for the fourth ninja war was starting in earnest. She along with her cousin, Neji was drafted to the second division under the command of Kitsuchi, a jounin from Iwagure. The drafts still were not completed which as per her knowledge, is due to the considerable preparation time. Shikamaru had told all the Konoha 11 about the war and the preparations in advance. That's why the Konoha ninjas were trying their best to meet up with their intended division and commander to discuss the incoming war and its preparation.

As Hinata neared her destination, she could see that the camps were near the northern edge of the Kumo peninsula. The fields were made of simple tents with only the principal officers and commanders getting a bigger and well-equipped one. After meeting with the commander and strategizing about the battle, she and Neji started looking at their lodging. Even, she was royalty and was the heiress for the Hyuuga clan; she opted to stay in a small regular tent Her cousin, who she thought more of her brother also took a similar tent nearby her. She entered her tent and started preparing her bed and sorting her equipment's and clothes. She had just brought her essential Konoha infantry gear and though she would not need another form of clothing. But, the commander stated that she was a small settlement nearby where they could buy specific equipment, clothing's, and other necessities. Setting her mind at ease, she thought was sparring for a while with Neji. Just as she exited her tent, there was a big commotion. Outside, a large muscled, dark man of color appeared alongside the commander. The dark man had a small goatee and mustache and combed back hair. He looked to be in his late 40s. He stood in a podium and said in a booming voice, that he was the fourth Raikage, and the war was going to start in a couple of weeks. His further stated that during the war, his brother: Killer B, the Eight-tails and Naruto, the Nine-tails Jinchuriki respectively were hidden nearby as there was the focus for the enemies' unit. He again said to put all in the line and win the war.

Hinata was worried when the speech focused on her beloved Naruto. She was glad that he was hiding and she swore to protect him because of that was her nindo. But, she again grew more worried, if Naruto was nearby, was he alright? Did he know about the war? Was he held against his wishes? So many questions came to her mind, but, she wanted answers. She knew she could give her all if she did not get them. So, steeling her resolve, she went to look for the only man in camp that had the answers, the fourth raikage, A.

Hinata started to search for A and hopefully talk with him in privacy, first thing first, she just wanted info on her Naruto and wanted no one else to be suspicious of her actions. What she did not know was that everyone in Konoha knew about her crush on Naruto, everyone but the man himself. As she continued towards her path, as luck would have it, she noticed the raikage had entered his tent, and there was no guard around as well. She hurriedly went towards the entrance and tried calling out on her usual gentle tone. Hopefully, she would not have to resort to shouting. Surprisingly, she heard a robust, manly shout from the tent, telling her to come in. She slowly went inside the tent and saw the big frame of a standing raikage staring at her. Although she still had a shy personality, her shuttering had all but gone, the reason being the war plus it was about Naruto. Anything about Naruto makes her more severe than she had ever been. A with his intimidating presence asked loudly as to why she was here and be quick with it. Hinata gulped and stated her reason for being there was that she wanted to request some information about Naruto's welfare.

A raised his eyebrow, again said in a loud voice, why she wanted to know about the brat. His booming voice did scare for a bit, but she was firm in her response, she said that he was a dear friend and she had not learned about his wellbeing for quite a long time and was genuinely worried about him. A examined her facial expression; he was concerned at the information falling into the wrong hands because there could be a spy for the Akatsuki lurking around. He was not worried about divulging to the teen girl, but he had not to be sure. As he was contemplating Hinata was growing impatient, just as she was going to voice her concern, suddenly a messenger came into the tent and said that A was required for an urgent strategic meeting. Hinata was severely disappointed, and it could be seen on her face. A looking at her sad but beautiful face, took pity on her and said that he would give the information told her to meet at a pond nearby and gave her the coordinates for it. Thought was the best option because the lake was in a secluded place and was not known to most people. It was a plot of being handed within his family, and he also had a small residence placed there. He amused that the information would be safe, and the young lady would slate her curiosity. Another reason was that she was a Hyuuga and his family past made him guilty about how they tried to steal their heiress for his village. It was his father actions, and he was vehemently against it. So, he too wished to discuss the Hyuuga clan and possibly apologize through the teen. What he did not know was Hinata was the heiress herself.

A excused himself and went with the messenger. Shortly after he left, Hinata studied the content of the parchment where the location was at. It was around 20minutes from camp but, there was time mentioned in it too. Although it was night time, she did not have any suspicion because she had first an alibi regarding the messenger and second, he was the raikage and seemingly was a friend of Naruto. Naruto just had the innate power to make friends, and anyone who was friends with him was a right person. Resolving that she would get her answers tonight, she was just worried about conjuring an excuse to Neji, her overprotective cousin.

After her short meeting with the raikage, Hinata started to move towards her tent. On her way, she did observe that most males were looking at her with a peculiar look. It did not need a Byakugan to see that they had lust in their eyes. She was not naive enough to not understand those looks. Moreover, she was not prideful, but she knew she was gorgeous and had a great body to go with it. It might be the constant praise received from Sakura and other girls adding to her vanity. She mused that she was wearing standard ninja gear, although tight in her body, it was not showing much. To have such an effect on male, Hinata thought how Naruto viewed her as. Just thinking about Naruto made her blush and distinctly horny. Shaking her thoughts away, she continued to her destination, as she approached near her tent she saw Neji. He asked if they could train and spar for a while. She knew her meeting with A was later at night, so, she could use this an advantage to tire Neji enough to make him fall asleep soundly.

Thinking of her plan, she readily agreed with him. While sparring she went full throttle, even Neji, the genius that he was, was taken by the ferocity shown by his timid cousin during training. He had a hard time dodging her attacks. Hinata had trained relentlessly after the Pein attack and was doing so to protect Naruto better than before where she had failed and even came close to dying. With such training, she had gained high stamina even more significant than her gifted cousin. Thus, Neji had to give his all and eventually, after a grueling sparring session, he was thoroughly exhausted. As he looked at Hinata, he was astonished to see she was as lively as ever. Maybe he should stop underestimating her abilities. Feeling exceedingly tired, even if the sun was still up, he promptly felt the need to catch a sound sleep. He called to Hinata for the training to stop and to eat together so he could sleep early. After hearing his words, Hinata was delighted that her plan had worked and hurriedly when together to eat an early dinner with him.

After dinner, Neji went straight to his tent to sleep. Hinata observed that there was still time for her night meeting. Thinking she could do well with a nap, she entered her tent. She also set an alarm clock in case, she accidentally slept or took long for the meeting. After that, she closed her shelter and started taking off her ninja garment. She was never going to take a nap in her full clothing, she always liked sleeping or even taking her nap in her lingerie. Furthermore, as she was down to her underwear, she observed herself in the full body mirror she had kept near her sleeping bag. Her lingerie was black, which was her favorite color. Moreover, she loved wearing a thong as it not only made her look sexy also helped with her mobility. She laughed to herself, everyone she knew thought she was into plain and simple things given the way she dressed. It was not that she wanted to dress up and wear clothes as Ino or Sakura did, but she was forced by her tradition as Hyuuga princess and keeping clan prestige was the rule. Hence, she was resigned to wear formal or plain clothes.

As she was looking at her body, she mused to herself that she looked very sexy. She had creamy white spotless skin, and she had a seductive body figure topped with her huge breasts and her sweet ass. Her attention to her body came with her obsession or love for Naruto. She knew what boys wanted and thus, to hopefully ensnare Naruto, she worked hard in her body. Thinking of Naruto, she got a pleasant chill in her womanhood. She remembered how what his expression would be if he saw her in her lingerie. Would he be like the other guys given into their lust right away? No, she was sure he was more or a romantic type and take everything slowly. He would kiss her first and then, he would insert his tongue in her mouth, and she would do the same thing and try to explore his mouth as much as possible. She would kiss him back with every emotion she had. What if he took charge? Would he squeeze her ass or fondle her breast first? No matter what if it was Naruto, she would let him do anything to her body. She again thought what if he started to undress her starting from her bra? She was sure he would suck her erect nipples and play with the other. As she was thinking her daily sexy Naruto thoughts, she had unknowingly started to play with her herself. She was touching herself all over and kneading her breast thoroughly. Then, she started to blush, thinking, Naruto might want to touch her pussy and even play with for a while. As she was saying this, she removed her already drenched panties and inserted her finger into her very wet pussy. She gave a loud moan and started moving her finger at a steady pace. Giving in to her lust, she shouted Naruto name again and again as she increased her pacing. As she was about t climax, the alarm started ringing and ruining her pleasure. Dissatisfied she huffed and angrily started getting dressed again. Although she wanted to look presentable, she only had her infantry gear only. Not make matters worse, as she rummaged through her stuff, she could not find her other panties. Time was of the essence, so, she thought of the next best thing to wear no undergarments under her gear. Despite seemingly seen as naughty, she was doing because her panties and even her bra was in no shape to be reused. She remembered there was a small settlement nearby, she would buy her necessities early tomorrow morning. Resolving to her issues, she geared checked out her mirror, thinking she looked pleasant enough, she started to follow the coordinates.

Hinata moved outside of her tent and first checked on Neji. Judging by the loud snore coming from his tent, it seemed Neji was out for the night. She giggled lightly at how her stoic Neji looked so normal while asleep. After her short musing, she set towards her destination. Given her ninja speed, it took about 20 minutes to reach the coordinates. While her path, she found she was going through a heavily forested area. Furthermore, she had not worn any undergarments which made her feel freer but shameless at the same time. Hinata came from a traditional clan, doing such act was blasphemy, however, due to unforeseen circumstances, it had to be done. Following the information gave the raikage, she found herself at the foot of a huge hill. The coordinates indicated the location being beyond the mountain. Luckily, she found a small and narrow passage. When she cleared the journey, she saw the most beautiful sight. There was a small pond, the outskirts of the lake were seemingly decorated with flowers of various kinds. As she observed more, she could a tiny but well-made house enough for two people. Then, she wandered her eyes; she could see a solitary tree nearby. There, under the base of it, she could see the raikage meditating. With a full moon shining brightly, his built body was much more pronounced than before. Moreover, even his old face looked serene and calm.

A had a looked forward to his meeting with the teenage Hyuuga girl. He wanted to resolve the previous transgression from his father to the Hyuuga clan and hoped the girl could act as a liaison for a peaceful result. After finishing his day's work, he arrived much earlier at the intended meeting place. The location was a family heirloom, and it was his private paradise. Whenever he felt agitated or troubled, he would cool off on this location. Judging by the time, he arrived too early, not wanting waste much time, he thought of meditating while he waits. His meditative reverie was broken from a soft yet firm voice. As he opened his eyes, he could saw the young kunoichi patiently waiting for his reply. He gave a nod of recognition and stated that before answering her queries, he had a question of his own. His first question was regarding why she wanted to know about Naruto and second was seeing as she was from the Hyuuga clan, did she know anyone influential?

The last question took Hinata by surprise. It seems that he did not know she was the heiress and was the victim of the kidnapping placed by his very own village. She grew suspicious and wondered if she should tell the truth. She said A that she did know a higher standing person but why was he did ask the question. Seeing her apprehensive look, A knew she should not have been blunt. Well, what's done is done, he thought. He again bluntly told that Hyuuga affair which she might remember of was a hefty transgression on their part and he, being the raikage genuinely wanted to regain their honor through soothing relation with the Hyuuga clan. When she heard his explanation, she was a bit relieved but still suspicious. She told him in affirm tone was it another plan to obtain the Byakugan. A chuckled humorlessly and stated that the previous affair was his father doing, he had never wanted that kind of power, and his current village reflected those thoughts too. Most of the village ninjas were proficient taijutsu users and never needed those eye power, to begin with. Hearing his calm explanation, soothed her suspicion.

Seeing the girl cool down from her expressions, A stated that he would welcome an alliance once this war was over and hoped she could help him with it. She thought for a while then nodded her head. A was glad about the affirmation as it meant a brighter future for his village, with a determined expression, he thought to get to that future they must do everything to win the war. After his brief thought, A asked why she never answered his first question. Hinata blushed as she was embarrassed to tell her real motives. She just said to him that Naruto was a very dear friend and his wellbeing would bring her mind at ease.

A was astonished and envious of Naruto having so many friends that were worried about him. Not only the young girl standing before him but also, most Konoha ninjas had asked for the same thing. Although he had well wisher namely his adopted but annoying brother, he never had someone special. It seems to the look of it; the Hyuuga girl was fascinated with the brat. Instantly, he felt jealousy; he never had a relationship with a girl before. The romance was not an option for him. Being the raikage, he was busy running the village and his knack for hard training consumed his occasional free time. Don't get him wrong, he did have a sexual tryst with few women, but they were all from red light districts. Now as almost 50 years of age, he still single. He craved for a proper relation and hopefully find his soulmate.

Hinata saw the raikage face get depressed, then sad, and then had that lonely look. It seemed that in a short span of time, he had a heart-to-heart with himself. Although she did not want to intrude, his gaze was OF someone who needed comfort and a friend to hear him out. She was always gentle and caring soul. Even if she was shy, she always wanted to make friends. That's what attracted her to Naruto first, he did not have anyone, but still he tried his best to gain friends even if he was unsuccessful at first Look at Naruto now, he was able to make long lasting friends and change the sternest of individual for the better, case in point, her cousin Neji. Her goal was her beloved Naruto; if he made friends with anybody, she would try making friends too, starting from the Raikage.

32 Hyuuga Affair

"Come in."

Pushing aside the heavy oak door she walks into the Hokages office. Finding her sitting at her desk behind a pile of papers, not bothering to look up as her guest stops just short of reaching her. Tsunade continues working on the various reports, requests, and other paper scattered around forcing her to stand there awkwardly while she waits to learn why she was summoned. After several minutes of tense silence Tsunade looks up at her visitor, resignation written on her features.

"Hinata. I have a mission for you."

"Of course Hokage. I'll get it done."

I know. That's part of the problem.

"The Raikage is coming to the village to discuss the continued peace. You will be his escort for the entirety of his stay. You will see to his needs and follow his orders. And you will provide whatever he desires during his stay. No exceptions. Am I clear?"

"Yes Hokage. But,"

"But nothing. You have your orders. He will arrive tomorrow at 10 am. We have arranged lodging already. Shizune can give you the details. Meet him at the entrance and do your job. Dismissed.

"Yes Hokage." She bows and turns to exit the the room but Tsunade had already returned to her paperwork. Poor girl. I hope she is ready for this. And that she doesn't hold it against me.

At 9:50 the next morning Hinata is standing outside the massive gates leading to the village. She is taking shelter of the shade provided by the great trees lining the path in an attempt to escape the freak heat wave that is hitting the village. She was starting to regret not wearing her regular clothes, the light purple and white of her normal outfit would undoubtedly have been better suited to the unbearable heat. But in the interest of solidarity she chose to wear the uniform of the allied shinobi forces. A uniform worn by the entire world as they put aside all differences and struggles of rival nations to come together for the betterment and protection of all. What better way to greet the leader of Konohas largest rival for the peace talks.

Or so she had thought. Now as sweat gathers on her brow and her heavy dark blue outfit sticks to her skin she is regretting her decision. Relief washes over her as the Raikage come into view, wearing nothing but his usual open shirt and pants with golden belt and wrist adornment. Showing off his impressive abs, Hinata often thought he was vain for always having them out in the open but now found herself envying him and his clothing choice.

He was flanked by his entourage of shinobi, meant to ensure his protection and act as his body guards. She recognized them but only in passing, the dark skinned redhead had once beaten Naruto into the ground. And she had heard many comments of the busty blonde by some of the more perverted members of her village. The same comments that were have often be said about her once she started developing her womanly figure.

Leaving her shelter in the shade as she marches for the to meet the group. Bowing in respect as she reaches them. She can feel her large breasts hanging down as the vest she is wearing fails to keep them contained, she is certain that they are all staring at them but refuses to look.

"Greetings, Raikage-sama! I am Hinata Hyuga! The Hokage has appointed me to be your escort for the remainder of your stay!"

Heat rises in her cheeks as she feels the stares. She knows they are looking at her breasts. Now more than ever she hates the fact that she was so well endowed.

"Rise Hyuga."

She does as told and for the first time comes face to face with the Raikage. Or more accurately face to chest, as he is well over a foot taller than her and she finds herself staring directly at the hardened muscle revealed by his open shirt. Looking up she sees the same thing she has often seen when men look at her and it fills her with trepidation. Lust. The Raikage wants her, and she will have to be with him almost entirely for the next week. Tsunade-sama. Why couldn't you have picked someone else?

"Samui. Karui. Darui. Cee. You're all on leave until further notice. Consider this a paid vacation. Do what you will."

They looked as surprised as Hinata felt at the order. They seemed about to object when the blonde simply walked off with a half wave over her shoulder and a "you're the boss." The rest following suit as she was left there alone with the Raikage. The lust in his eyes not gone but mixed with something she could not identify. That should have brought her comfort, but with his guards gone it was now just her with a man more powerful than her in every conceivable way and who she was ordered to obey and see to his every need. She prayed that she was wrong about him.

"I trust quarters have been arranged for me?"

Hinata nearly jumps out of her skin as she is jolted out of her thoughts by the very man who made her so anxious. "Yes. Lord Raikage. If you would follow me I will show you to your rooms."

Turning on her heel she starts walking, not looking to see if he is following. And hoping that she is imagining that she can feel his eyes on her large jiggling rear.

For what feels like the fiftieth time that day Hinata is cursing her own genes and body. A body that seemed to try and spite her at every turn. She spends her life trying to avoid attention and the gazes of others only for her to develop the largest pair of breasts in the village, their only rival is those of Tsunades legendary pair. She increases her training in hopes of burning away and losing the unwanted fat and somehow ends up with a large butt that she can feel jiggling with every step. She cracks down on her diet and even starts joining Lee on his workouts in an attempt to turn her misfortune around. And she does develop a lot of muscle and stamina, it just isn't visible underneath the layer of plush covering her body. That's not to say that she was fat because that couldn't be further from the truth. She simply had some additional curves that none of the other girls her age had.

She was on her way to help her sensei with her child when she first heard a term she had come to hate, 'love handles'. A term she had never heard before but had become very familiar with over recent years, and with that familiarity came hatred.

Especially now. After escorting the Raikage to his quarters she had spent the next several hours in his presence as he refreshed and cleaned himself. Which of course led to him walking around in even less than he normally wore. And once she was almost flashed as he walked out of the bathroom completely naked after a shower. The rest of the day was spent in meetings between the two Kage as she stood there silently ignoring the stares the her charge sent her way at every opportunity. After hours of willfully ignoring the lust of the kage she escorted him to his chambers where she had hoped to leave him, she could protect him from outside just as well. Alas she wasn't so lucky. The Raikage had decided to shower again to wash off the sweat the heat had caused and had asked for her to get him dinner but all restaurants were closed at this hour so she was forced to cook it herself.

Which is how she found herself cooking for a man who had been undressing her with his eyes all day as she felt herself jiggling with every movement while her was naked in the next room. She had been resisting the urge to remove any more clothes, while she would ease the heat she would also give the lecherous man more of a view and that was the last thing she wanted to do.

She hears the bedroom door open behind her but stops herself from looking, focusing on plating the cooked food and leaving. She gathers the cooked food and carries it to the table, cautious when she sees that A is not at the table. Still she has a job, placing the food down she is about to go look for him when a hand delivers a painful smack on her voluptuous rear. Staying there and kneading the flesh as if testing it for quality.

"Raikage!" In an attempt to get away from the hand molesting her she jumps forward, knocking over the table and all the food on it.

"Look what you did. Ruined my meal. That's fine. But I'm still hungry." Chasing after her he wraps a hand around her throat as the other reaches up and grabs a breast. "Your people killed one of mine some years ago. Accused him of trying to kidnap you, actually. Did you know that? Your uncle died to appease my village. But I'm not satisfied."

He releases her as she falls to her knees, gasping for air and ignoring the tingling she felt at his touch. As she gasps for air Hinata falls forward onto her hands and knees. Stopping mid heave as her head hits something. Her heaves stop dead as she freezes. Not able to breath she steels herself as she tilts her head up, looking at what had just touched her.

And as she feared the thing that meets her gave is a massive piece of flesh dangling beneath A like a third leg. Not even hard and almost reaching his knees as dangling right in front of her face, close enough that she can feel the heat radiating off of it, if she were to stick her tongue out she could touch it. She stays like that for several moments, too stunned to do anything. The pain in her lungs reminder her that she hasn't breathed in several moments and she takes a deep breath, inhaling the musky scent the large organ gave off, feeling a tingling sensation between her thighs as she does so.

It's that feeling that shocks her into action, her immediate response is to pull away and tries to do so but A is already planning on it. A strong hand in her hair not only keeps her from pulling away but pulls her forward, forcing her face to rub against the cock that easily covers most of it and inhale even more of its musk.

"L-Lord Raikage. Please. This is. I can't. Haven't. AH!"

The massive pillar had been twitching against her as her breath washed over it. Feeling the rod slowly hardening against her was doing things she refused to acknowledge. And was given the chance to as she was effectively silenced by a massive palm reaching over and smacking her large butt. She winces as she feels the flesh continuing to shake several moments later.

"Listen here. You are to see to my wants. I want to feel your mouth around my cock. Now get to it. Consider it payback for the trouble you caused. Now. SUCK."

Seeing no way out and hoping only for a quick end to this horrible situation she tentatively sticks her tongue out. Recoiling as much as she can after touching it, not at the taste but the knowledge of what she had just done.

A was having none of that. Pulling back on her hair he thrusts his cock head into her open mouth, stopping the gasp before it can escape.

"Take off your shirt. Show me those massive udders."

Her jaw straining around the girth as the cock head rests on her tongue she rushes to comply. Doubting A would let her pull away to take it off she reigns herself to her fate. Pulling at the neck she tears the fabric, pulling it open and shoving it down her body, the cock hardening as her bra clad breasts come into view. Despite buying the largest bras she could find they never seemed to cover or contain them much. And as such most of them were visible and jiggling with every minuscule movement.

"Oooh. Not bad. You put Samui to shame. Although why you bother with a bra on tits that big is beyond me. Remove it. And use your fucking tongue. I won't do all the work."

Removing the garment, she would have sighed in relief were it not for the hard cock slowly pushing into her mouth. Placing one hand on his thigh and wrapping the other around his length, as much as she can, she does her best to relax knowing that being tense will only make it harder as she sinks forward. She stops almost immediately as she reaches her limit. Only moving at most a two inches down hi length and her mouth feels fit to burst, more full than she had ever felt.

A didn't care.

Using the leverage, he has on her head he pulls her forward. She screams around his length as he pushes into her throat, the vibrations only managing to encourage him as he continued, forcing her to take more and more of his length down her gullet.

For several minutes this continues. Hinata struggling to pull away and breath while A forces her to take more and more of his mammoth cock. Her entire throat feels sore and raw in ways she hadn't known possible as it's violated. Thankfully, after an eternity her lips finally meet the base as she kisses his pelvis. She was sure she could feel him in her stomach as he simply rested there, relishing in the feeling of her throat as he kept her there.

Maybe it was the lack of air. Or maybe it was simply morbid curiosity that motivated her she removed her hands from his thighs, there was no point in trying to get away anyway, to her throat. Reaching up she feels the massive rod protruding from her neck. It must have looked obscene, more cock than neck visible as it protruded through her skin.

Tears well in her eyes as she starts to fear passing out from the lack of air. Just as her eyes start to drop she is ripped off of the cock in a single fast motion as he pulled on her hair. A however was not done with her. Still gripping her hair, her drags her gasping form behind him as he goes to the bedroom. Throwing her onto the bed, her head hanging over the side as his cock starts pushing back into her mouth.

Not content to simply be in her throat he starts pulling back, before thrusting in. Fucking her face into the bed as he paws at her massive tits. She can feel the cock fucking her face as it stretches her throat, idly wondering if the damage would be permanent.

Her head hanging, she could do little more than accept the abuse. Every thrust making his balls smack against her face as drool and spittle made a mess of her face. She winced and groaned as her grabbed her breasts for leverage, the painful grip causing her massive mounds to redden even as his hands sunk in. Her breasts too large even for a man of his size to fully grip.

Hoping to help him along she reaches up and grabs her throat and tightens her grip as much as she dares. Hoping to apply pressure and tighten her throat as she grasps the massive bulge in her neck. And going by the uneven and jerky movements of the next few thrusts she succeeded.

She can feel the hot cock twitching inside her. She thrashing from her position knowing what that signaled, Kurenai had told her that much, desperate to get away from the cock rearranging her inside before A peaked. Legs and hips kicking and thrashing as her hands beat on his arms, trying to get him to release his grip. Anything to get him away from her before he finished.

She had no such luck.

A hilted himself inside her gullet as the massive rod exploded. Cum being poured almost directly into her stomach, forcing her to swallow the hot fluid. She couldn't even take solace in the fact that she couldn't taste it, since she couldn't keep up with the flood the came and despite what she thought it wasn't deposited directly into her stomach. Spurt after spurt after spurt as he continued to cum, the tide never seeming to stop as she swallowed desperately to keep up. Her attempt was in vain, as the cum backed up, billowing in her already full mouth and dripping out the side and her nostrils, adding to the mess already covering her features.

She couldn't even cough as she was still being choked on the massive cock bulging in her throat, the cum only adding to her troubles as she started to fear for her life. as the cock was pulled out along with a tide of her own saliva that covered her face. She mewls as the hands stop their massaging and return to her hair, pulling her onto the floor with a thud as A takes a seat on the bed, idly stroking himself as he looks on her prone form.

Apparently trying to calm down he waited patiently as he masturbated above her, and to her. Somehow that fact made her feel worse than the fact that she had just been taking his cock down her throat. Knowing that a man was using her semi-nude for as a masturbatory aid only inches away from her. Either way she had a duty and her orders. Getting to her knees, she places her hands on her thighs and submissively bows her head as she waits to be told what to do. The large cock only inches from her face as she knelt between A's spread legs. She can feel the heat radiating off the massive cock, like having the sun shine on her face.

"Wrap those fucking tits around my cock. It's about time you did some work."

Shame filled her. Knowing that her breasts had been the cause for many of the lust filled comments and fantasies of many men. Two giant globes that sat on her chest, each easily over twice the size of her head, that she despised and loathed for drawing so much attention to her. And now she was going to use them the please a despicable man who had forced his cock down her throat and used her as a personal cum dump. And by the sounds of it she would be the one doing all work. It was a new form of humiliation, forcing her to not only participate in her own abuse but to actively use her own body to please this horrible man. To take her breasts and wrap them around that massive, hot, veiny, thick, slut tamer of a-

NO! Shaking her head, she grabs her elbows with the opposite hand, hugging herself as she pressed her breasts together and up. Her forearms disappearing as they are smothered by the pliant flesh. Lifting up the massive mounds she scoots forward until they are directly above the gigantic fuck stick that was responsible for violating her. Letting gravity do the work, she loosens her grip slightly, letting her breasts fall and hoping that the pillar of manhood would be between them and force the mammaries apart as it took it' rightful place- place! Just place, nothing rightful about this abuse. She was not so lucky, wincing as the rod stabs at the underside of a sensitive breasts, precum smearing on her skin. Lifting the heavy bags, she tries again, and fails as she is once again stabbed in the tit. She tries again. And again. And again. And again. And again.

"For fucks sake! Useless whore. Hold still."

Grabbing her shoulders, A half stands as she leans back, breathing becoming difficult as the weight of her now pushed out breasts fell directly onto her chest. Lining up his cock with the underside of her breasts he thrusts harshly, sinking between her flesh as a large cockhead pops out, poking her in the cheek. Hinata was in awe, amazed that even her breasts weren't large enough to cover the massive fuck pillar that was currently burning into the inside of her breasts. A falls back onto the bed, dragging her with him as she collapses, the weight of her breasts dragging her forward. Wanting to get this over with she wastes no time, lifting the mounds before letting them fall, hoping that the feeling was pleasurable and that the space was tight enough to help him along. Continuing to use her breasts to jerk of the Raikage, all the while that massive cockhead was pointing right at her. An ever-present threat as far as she was concerned. A weapon at her throat, and hopefully not in it.

"Use your mouth too. Stupid sow. Not even good enough for whoring. Useless girl."

She quickly wraps her lips around the bulbous head, sucking on it like a candy. Willing to do whatever it took to end this humiliation. The cold air getting to her as a chill runs down her spine, causing her to shiver as she pleased A. It must have been the air. It didn't matter that she had a piping hot pillar of humanity in between her tits. It also didn't matter that every single shiver seemed to coincide with A's words. Or that her nipples were hard and her panties were undoubtedly ruined. She was simply feeling the effects of the weather. That was all.

"-as a child. You likely wouldn't have survived. You are much more useful now, like this. As a fat titted whore sucking my cock. Get used to it, you'll be doing that a lot."

She was shocked out of her thoughts at his words. Willfully ignoring the shiver that accompanies them, in a rush to end this she hums around the cockhead in her mouth, the vibrations reverberating throughout the cock she was pleasuring, and ignores the strain I her arms, speeding up her movements and hoping the added friction will be enough. She can feel the thing twitching as A starts thrusting up, effectively fucking her tits now, rather than simply having them used like a masturbatory aid by her.

Cum floods her mouth, her cheeks bulging obscenely as her hole is flooded by the hot, sticky, and disgusting fluid. She tries to pull away, pulling off of the cock and pulling back she is about to let go of her breasts as her shoulders are grabbed by the stronger and larger man, holding her in place just as the next spurt comes. The cockhead, now aimed at her face and barely an inch away, twitches as cum explodes onto her face. And all she can see is white. Pleasure floods her system, unlike any she had ever felt before. Her entire body jerks against her will as she is painted white, barely having the presence of mind to keep her grip, she leans back slack jawed as yet more cum covers her features. Flowing into and out of her mouth and drowning her in the torrent as she swims in bliss, riding on cloud nine while her body is used as a cum rag.

The first thing she feels when she rejoins her body is an uncomfortable wetness in her pants. She was not unaccustomed to wet panties, and has even had to replace a few pairs in the past. But this was nothing like that. From knee to waste, pussy to ass, her pants were soaked. Not a smooth fluid wetness that comes with water or even urine, but a sticky and all together more intimate wetness that caused the fabric to stick to her skin in not at all pleasant ways. And Hinata knew why. Even in her absent minded bliss she knew.

She had just cum.

And cum HARD.

Hard enough that her own juices were pushed out of her and flooded her pants, unable to be contained in her pussy her pleasure had shot out violently and soaked her clothes. She hadn't even known that was something women could do, have their cum shoot out like a man's. But the evidence was all too present. And it had been A that had caused it. A treating her like a sack of meat as he choked her on his cock. A, who had forced her to degrade herself like those harlots in the red light district in town. A, who had marked her with his cum as he painted her face as white as her unnatural eyes. He might as well have branded her with how successfully he had laid claim to her body. This despicable man who saw her as nothing but a slut to use and discard.

She hated herself for this.

But she would do anything to have him make her feel like that again.

Ripping fabric and cool air on her hot flesh return her to the present. She looks down, seeing A between her legs with his cock pointed directly at shimmering pussy lips. She knew what he wanted, but that just couldn't be done. It was like trying to shove an orange though a keyhole. It was too large, too unyielding.

"Please. Please. Not there. It's too big. You can take my mouth again. Or my- AAAHHHH!"

A strong hand came down on a thick inner thigh, the wetness making the pain a dozen times worse. The sensitive flesh reddening immediately as the pain lessens to a dull ache.

"You don't make decisions sow. I'm going to take your pussy. Now, what should you be doing?"

She whimpers, more of her wetness leaks out at the harsh words, and spreads her legs as far as she can. Closing her eyes, she lies back and waits for the inevitable penetration, praying that it doesn't break her. She jumps when hands come to rest on her thighs, strong fingers sinking into the plush flesh, making sure she wasn't going anywhere. She feels as the massive cockhead parts her outer folds, the heat radiating off of the large bulbous head a warning of what was to come.

But it doesn't. He sits there. His cockhead pressed up against her entrance not moving. In fact, the only thing he does is move a hand from a plush thigh to her large breasts, tweaking the nipple in his large fingers as he draws whines of frustration from her. The pawing of her massive teat and the large cock head threatening to spear her as it rest on her over-sensitive flesh is too much. She needs… something. She needs him to do something. Just end this torturous limbo of unending arousal.

"Please."

It's spoken so softly that almost she doesn't hear it. Spoken from her lips before she is aware she has done so. The fingers on her nipple twist it painfully, before pulling it up, seeming to try and tear it off.

"Please what whore?"

"Please. Fuck me."

The hand on her thigh leaves for a second before returning with a resounding SMACK. Blows falling onto the thick flesh of her sensitive inner thighs. Two, three, four. A dozen times he abuses the soft skin before harshly grabbing it.

"Not good enough. Like you mean it slut."

So that was his game. He wanted her to ask. For her to beg him to take that big meaty cock and use it rearrange her insides as he treated her like the lowest of whores on the streets. To pray to him like a good of manhood and sex as she degrades herself for this vile man who would violate her until done and discard her. She already wanted it, and he knew it. But voicing those desires was the final step. She would need to give voice and make her desires tangible. That she was nothing more than a lowly bitch put in her place by a big cock and dominating hand, and that she loved every moment of it. Doing so felt… wrong, as if doing so would make it true, forever. But he wouldn't fuck her until she did.

So would she willingly become a slut? Discard her life and status as a kuniochi to be a street walking slut, selling her cunt for pennies. All so that she can have the bitch breaker of a cock permanently rearrange her pussy.

You're god damned right she would.

"PLEASE! FUCK THIS LOWLY CUNT WITH YOUR MASSIVE COCK. MAKE ME YOUR WHORE. MAKE IT SO THAT NOTHING WILL BE ABLE TO PLEASE ME. RUIN ME!"

Her prayers are answered, but not with words. With a single thrust A buries half of his monstrous length inside the curvy girl. Her eyes snapping open at the overwhelming pleasure and sense of fullness. Her hymen was broken years ago from training but that didn't mean there was no pain. Muscles she had never used before were now being forced to stretch far further than they should by an unyielding cock. But the pain didn't hinder her pleasure, no, she found that she loved the painful stretch in her cunt as much as the pleasure, if not more.

A twitching mess of a girl stares up at the ceiling as A works the rest of his length inside her. A sight she hadn't expected greets her. A big titted whore looks back at her, whose face was covered in cum as more leaks out of her mouth still, her dark blue hair was stained with streaks of white as well as her breasts. A look of pure unadulterated lust on her face even as an outline of a cock appears through her stomach. Was that really her? She didn't recognize herself. Seeing only an orgasming slut getting off from being treated like a sack of meat.

She finds her voice as A bottoms out. The entirety of his mammoth cock now buried in her pussy, providing a series of sensations that was a pleasurable as it was painful. Her wall flutter around the cock splitting her open, forcing her body to give to his unyielding strength and lust. And then he starts thrusting.

And he had no sympathy for her poor abused body. Lightning engulfing his body as he pulls mostly out before hammering back into her depths. His cock protruding through her stomach as he fucks her brains out. Her orgasmic screams are unending, as the cock absolutely ruins her. The lightning adding a sharp edge as it electrocutes her sensitive flesh. Causing her to twitch and jerk in what must be comical ways. She had no control of her own body. The vigorous thrusting into her pussy causing her breasts to jump, smacking her in the face over and over and over, smearing the cum that had yet to harden. She might as well had been a human sized doll, nothing but a pair of tits and holes for A to shove his bulging cock into. This is what she had been reduced to. And she had never been happier.

Her orgasm takes her by surprise. Her screams intensifying as her walls clamp down on the magnificent invader, refusing to let go of the object making her feel so good. She is vaguely aware of A cursing as he slows down, but refuses to stop, as he should. His big titted slut should never dictate what he does.

She is not sure how long her orgasm lasts, or even if it was only one. But she feels her legs pulled up as she is bent in half. Her feet less than an inch from her ears as she is forced to look at the strained face of A as he pounds into her. This position allowing him to reach even deeper within her, as a small orgasm tears through her. And then she feels it. The jerky movements, the twitches along the length, she can feel it in the hands she has over the protruding bulge in her stomach. He is about to cum. He is going to cum in her pussy.

"Please. Please. Not. Not inside. Please. No."

She pushes at the broad shoulders, trying to get him off of her. To get him out of her before he cums.

He won't allow that.

A presses down with his entire body, his cockhead pressed against the entrance of the cervix it had been battering for the past ten minutes as he blows his load into her.

Her eyes roll back into her head as she is filled. The piping hot cum pouring into her in thick spurts, soothing the ache in her battered walls. If she had the presence of mind she could have looked down and seen every single spasm and jerk of the cock that had broken her. A puddle forms under her as cum leaks out her, struggling to get past the large rod plugging her up. A combination of their fluids, as her own squirted out and covered A's abs as she convulsed beneath him.

But he wasn't done. He pulls out, allowing a flood of their combined juices to pour out of her. Hinata is manhandled, flipped onto her stomach she is put into the puddle face- first, reapplying her cum make-up. A takes his still hard cock, How is he still hard? HOW?!, and places it on her winking rear hole. Not letting her regain consciousness enough to object he thrust in, their combined cum acting as lube as he buries his cockhead past the tight ring of muscle. Luckily he doesn't push further than that. But as Hinata was about to learn that was only because he had much worse planned for her.

Reaching under her legs, he wraps his arms around them before bringing his hands together behind her head. And then he is standing up, and bringing her with him. Her screams return as she is picked up, now in the air and helpless as she is brought down while A thrusts up. Forcing more and more of the hard, hot, and big cock up her ass.

She had never been in so much pain. It was like someone was sticking a hot iron that had been in a fire up her ass. She writhed and struggled, but she could do nothing. She was stuck in the air, trapped by a larger and stronger man who wanted her to take it up the ass. And she was. She gives up, hanging limply as she cries and is given her first anal experience.

Inch by inch. He forced his cock into her rear hole. Groaning and whispering insults into her ear as he sodomizes her. And then she reaches the base. Her plush ass cheeks make contact with his hips as she is used as his personal cock sleeve.

"Open your eyes, cunt."

She hadn't realized they were closed. Looking forward she finds herself in front of another mirror. Being held in the air, legs wide open and by her head giving her an unobstructed view of her swollen and leaking pussy. But also the weapon sheathed in her colon. Her plush thighs were beaten a bright red, as were her breasts and what she could see of her ass, her face a mess of cum, tears, and spittle with glazed over eyes, drool falling from her gaping mouth onto her fat tits. All the while that damned cock could still be seen sticking through her gut. Even buried in my ass I can't escape its gaze.

She really was a whore. She deserved this.

"P. Puh. Pu. L. pl."

She can't even speak. The cock wasn't moving but it knocked the air out of her just by being there. She wasn't even sure what she was going to ask for. For him to fuck her ass like the whore she is? Or for him to pull out before he breaks her for good? But she might as well have been broken already. She would never be the same. Not after this. She couldn't be.

But like all things today, she didn't have a say in the matter. She is pulled up before being forced down with more strength than she has ever had. The sounds of her sore ass cheeks meeting A's hips as she is forced down on his cock over and over. The burning in her asshole worsening as she fucked. It was the worst thing she had ever experienced. And gods damn her, she LOVED it.

She looks at her reflection. Seeing a mess of cum and spit being fucked up the ass by her betters. A whore loving being treated like property as she was too broken and worn out to even cry out. She is not sure how long it went on. How long her intestines spent being rearranged before the telltale signs of an oncoming orgasm were felt in her ass.

With one final thrust she is brought down as A hilts himself in her ass. Flooding her colon with a tide of his potent seed. And that was the final straw. She flows him over the edge, as her juices squirt out of her pussy, spraying all over the mirror. Distorting her reflection as she is made into a whore. After all, that's what she is now. She couldn't go back to being a kunoichi now. Her body and mind were too broken too damaged. And this brutal treatment felt too good. In her last moment before blacking out she looks at herself and the cum leaking out of her ass from the cock bulging though her skin. A slut who was good for nothing than being fucked used. And she couldn't be happier..

33 Hinata's Personal Trainer

"Come on! Work those muscles!" a man said, his dark eyes staring down at the moving figure on the floor. "You've still got fifty more push ups to do today before you're done, Choji."

"I'm- ugh… I'm trying, Sasuke…!" Choji gasped, as he forced his body to do another pushup.

Sasuke shook his head slowly. "Maybe you shouldn't have gone to a fast food restaurant before you came here, hmm?" he said, folding his arms across his chest.

"When an Akimichi's cravings come…" Choji murmured. "There's nothing that can stop it."

"I'm sure." Sasuke said.

Choji fruitless moans and gasps filled the room, as he pushed his bruised and battered body through another push up, and then another, and another and another. It was remarkable really - when Sasuke had first gotten Choji under his tutelage, he could hardly do ten. Now, he was on the way to a hundred… well, with about forty five still to go.

They were in a 'personal' room of the gym where Sasuke worked at as a personal trainer. Normally, people would be trained out in the gym proper, where all the equipment was at and such, but Chouji had paid a little extra in order to get his training done privately. Sasuke could understand why - he remembered Chouji from back in high school, and the kid hadn't had much self esteem. The fact that he had come here at all was a miracle… but, he was working, and he was working hard. Give him a couple of months, and Chouji would be half muscle half fat - enough to keep his wife happy, at least.

Sasuke stood in front of Choji, arms folded over his chest, dark eyes watching as the Akimichi on the ground forced himself to do another pushup.

"Fifty eight. Fifty nine." Sasuke was counting, every single one - in hopes of spurring Chouji forward. "Sixty. Sixty one, sixty two- oh come on, get the hell up."

Chouji had collapsed onto the ground, his face red, skin soaked with sweat. "I- I can't." he said, through heavy pants that made him sound as if he were dying. "No more… energy." He rolled over onto his back. "Need… sustenance..."

Sasuke rubbed his brow. "Fucking hell, Chouji." he cursed under his breath. "I swear to…" He drifted off. "If you go to a fucking fast food place after this, I will make you do two hundred push ups next time. Got it? Go eat something green."

"I'll try…" Chouji murmured weakly.

He shook his head slowly. "Get up," Sasuke said, dropping to a crouch. He jammed his arms beneath Chouji's shoulders, and with some aid from the man himself, pulled him to his feet. "Next week, same time. Don't be late."

"You got it, Sasuke." Chouji said. He half stumbled, half walked out of the room - the door closing behind him with a snap.

Sasuke sighed. Chouji had finished up relatively early, so he had a good twenty minutes until his next trainee would come in. He was debating either heading across the street to a cafe and getting him a cup of coffee, or doing some stretches, but was prevented from making his decision by one simple thing.

Ring! Ring! Ring!

Another sigh. He stuffed his hand into his pocket, withdrawing his phone. On the screen read, 'Naruto', a picture of the blonde displayed above his name. With a roll of his eyes, Sasuke tapped 'accept' before pressing the phone to his ear.

"What's up?" Sasuke said.

"Yooo!" Naruto said, over the phone. "You're still doing that whole gym, personal trainer fitness shit, right, Sasuke?"

Sasuke let out a groan. "Yes, dobe." Sasuke said. "I'm still doing the same thing that I've done for the past five years." He leaned up against a nearby wall, shoving his other hand into his pocket. "Why do you care?" Sasuke asked.

"You know my wife, Hinata?"

"I've talked to her. Briefly." Sasuke said.

"Well… she's been… well… putting on some weight lately." Naruto said, letting out a harsh chuckle. "I've talked to her about it - and I've convinced her that she needs to go to a gym or something like that, before she gets diabetes or something like that."

"There's a friend's discount where I work." Sasuke told him. "Tell her to come in-"

"No, no, no." Naruto said hurriedly. "She's a little… embarrassed about the whole thing. Do you think you could do it at my house? As a favor?"

"My schedule is pretty packed, Naruto." Sasuke said. "It's either she comes here, or you find someone else."

A sigh from the other end of the line. "Do I need to mention the power line, Sasuke?" Naruto said.

Sasuke was silent for a long while.

"When do you want me to come over?" Sasuke asked.

"Tuesday, at three." Naruto said. "I'll be at work, and she'll probably be busy - so just use the spare key-"

"Under the mat, I know." Sasuke said. "Talk to you later, Naruto."

"See you."

Click.

Sasuke sighed, wiping his brow with his forearm. This was going to be awkward. Sasuke's usual female clientele featured two types - big, muscly girls who could bench press a car if they tried hard enough, or deluded fangirls who thought that long hours alone together would help him to fall in love with them. The first type was obviously preferably… but the true horror occurred when a girl came that was both of those combined.

But… from what he remembered of Naruto's wife, she was quiet. Innocent to a 'T'. And hopelessly in love with Naruto. He hadn't seen her in about three months or so, when he had last went to Naruto's house for dinner, so he sincerely hoped she hadn't bulked up in that time. Well… according to Naruto, technically she had, but he doubted it was anything serious - the last time he had seen her (what was her name, Hanabi, Hana, something like that…), she was as thin as a twig. She could probably do with some extra weight, if he was going to be completely honest.

Well, he supposed it didn't matter. An agreement was an agreement - and he really did want Naruto to tell anyone (specifically Itachi, or his mother) about the incident with the power pole. No specifics were needed - let's just say that he would probably be buried six feet under by the combined hands of his brother and mother in under twenty four hours.

Still. Tuesday was a couple of days away… and more likely than naught, he'd probably just have to get Naruto's wife to eat some greens, do some sit-ups, jog around the block once or twice and she'd be back on track within a week.

He glanced at the clock on his phone, frowning. Great, now he only had fifteen minutes before his next client came in… maybe enough time to sneak a coffee.

Sasuke pulled open the door, and quickly headed out into the main gym area. He made sure to close the door behind him.

--

"Under the mat, I know." Sasuke said. "Talk to you later, Naruto."

"See you."

Click.

Naruto set the phone down on the table. He rubbed his forehead with a grimace on his face, bright blue eyes staring at the desk he sat at, almost counting the grains in the wood.

His wife hadn't gotten fat or anything, heavens no. But… Hinata had always had low self esteem. And the weight gain was noticeable. This was the best way, Naruto reasoned with himself. Best for her to cut the snake's head off before it got any worse, right? Fifteen pounds would turn into thirty, thirty into sixty, and the next thing you knew, he'd have to get steel supports for the bed.

Beep!

Naruto reached forward, pressing a button on his intercom. "Yeah?" he said, into the microphone.

"Your wife is here to see you, Uzumaki-sama." the calm voice of his secretary said.

"Send her up," Naruto murmured. He let go of the button. He practically twiddled his thumbs as he waited for her, occasionally casting a glance through the window behind him, out at the sprawling city - cars packing the road, people walking shoulder-to-shoulder on the sidewalks, the sound of horns evident even from his eighth floor office.

Knock. Knock. Knock.

Naruto rolled his eyes, unable to help the small smile that settled on his face. His wife was always the sweet princess that he had fallen in love with. She could have burst into his office with a bottle of whiskey in one hand and a dildo in the other, and he wouldn't have minded. And yet, even now, after literal years of marriage, she still felt the need to knock.

"Come in!" he called.

The doorknob turned, and Hinata slipped into the room, gently closing the door behind her. A blue blouse peaked out from beneath the drab sweater she wore. A thin, layered beige skirt hung down to her upper ankles. Really, he was astounded by how conservative his wife dressed even in this day and age - hiding those delicious curves beneath layers of clothing… but, he wasn't complaining. After all, he was the one who got to see her at home, when she would walk around in a pair of shorts and a thin t-shirt. Well, when he was home at least.

"C-can we go out f-for lunch…?" Hinata asked, clutching her handbag to her chest, a pretty blush tinting her cheeks.

Naruto sighed. "I'm pretty stacked here, honey." he said. "I've got a meeting with some contractors in half an hour, not to mention all of the paperwork…"

"I-it's okay." Hinata said. "D-do you think I could… I don't k-know… b-bring something up here, and y-you and I-I could eat i-it together?" she asked.

He pursed his lips together. "Alright, I think that would work." Naruto said after a moment, nodding. "You'll have to be quick about it. Before you leave, I need to tell you something."

"W-what?" Hinata asked, tilting her head to the side, her pale eyes blinking with curiosity.

"Do you remember the personal trainer thing we talked about?" Naruto said. Hinata nodded. "I've arranged for one to come to the house on Tuesday." he continued. "It's a buddy of mine, Sasuke - you remember him, don't you? I know it's been a while, but…"

"I-I remember h-him." Hinata said. Dark hair, even darker eyes, pale skin that gleamed in the sunlight. Even someone like her had to admit he was attractive. And he was most certainly a memorable person, not the kind of person you'd forget after listening to the stories Naruto had told about him, or if you'd invited him into your home.

"Awesome!" Naruto said. "Anyways, he'll show up at Tuesday on three, baby." he said. "Wear some workout clothes, make sure you guys have some room. Sasuke's an asshole, but hopefully he shouldn't work you too hard."

Hinata smiled. "I-if h-he's a friend of yours," she said. "I'm sure i-it'll go just fine." Her eyes widened. "O-oh c-crap…!" Hinata said. "L-lunch! I'll be b-back in fifteen m-minutes, baby, w-wait f-for me!"

"Nothing with too much sugar in it!" Naruto called after her, as Hinata turned and wrenched the door open, making her way down the hall at a brisk pace. The door swung shut behind her.

Naruto leaned back in his chair.

"I swear, if you hurt her, Sasuke…" he muttered to himself. "I'm going to kick that teme's ass."

With a heavy sigh, he got to work, hoping to get at least a stack of paperwork out of the way before Hinata got back.

--

Sasuke twisted the key in the ignition, the sound of his car's engine swiftly fading away.

He ran a hand through his spiky hair, a look of contemplation on his face. Now, don't get him wrong - he had no problems with Naruto's wife. But, he'd never actually been in a room alone with her. And now, he was expected to spend several hours alone with her… a prospect that he expected could quite possibly turn apocalyptic in nature.

Sasuke could only hope that her 'shy and innocent' demeanor wasn't some kind of trap to lure him in. Boy, had he fallen for that before. There was no point in delaying it any longer, he supposed.

Heaving a sigh, he opened the door to his car - closing it with a thud once he was out. A quick press of the button on his key, and the car beeped, the doors locking and the alarm activating. He stuffed the keychain into his pocket, before striding up the path to the door, and stepping up onto the wooden porch.

Naruto's house itself was rather unassuming. A two story in a typical suburban neighborhood - although the freshly groomed garden and lawn, and glimpses of expensive furniture within told of hidden wealth.

Sasuke had decided to dress relatively casual for this particular endeavor - a blue t-shirt that clung to his muscles, and a pair of shorts. He hoped he hadn't made it too casual… something that might give Naruto's wife the wrong idea if she were to actually be some closet fangirl or anything of that sort.

Damn. He really had to cut back on the internal monologues, he was already about five minutes late.

Sasuke reached a hand forward, and rapped it on the door. He could hear footsteps from within the house. For a brief moment, he saw a pale eye peer through the window. And then, the sounds of locks being undone - before the door opened… only, it opened just a crack. Naruto's wife poked her head out around the side, hiding most of her body behind the door.

"S-sasuke…?" she murmured, her voice incredibly soft.

"That's me." he said. A pause. "I don't mean to sound rude… but I don't actually remember your name."

She flushed slightly. "I-it's Hinata…" she murmured.

"Alright. Well, Naruto arranged this, so I think you know what we're going to be doing." Sasuke said rather curtly. Another pause. "Are you going to let me in…?"

"U-um… i-it's just…"

Sasuke raised an eyebrow. "What's wrong?" he asked.

"I… m-my normal w-workout clothes a-are still in the w-wash." Hinata stammered, her face red. "S-so I-I h-had to w-wear an ol-older pair…"

"Okay." Sasuke said plainly. "Is that supposed to mean something?"

"I-it's just a l-little… e-embarassing…" Hinata admitted.

Sasuke sighed. "Look," Sasuke began. "I'm doing this as a favour for Naruto." he said. "I really don't give a damn what you're wearing, Hinata. Just let me in, and we can get this over with as quickly as possible, alright?"

"A-as quickly a-as possible…?" Hinata murmured.

"I'll be as fast as I can." Sasuke said.

"O-okay." Hinata said, after a long moment of silence. "C-come i-in." She stepped aside - although she took care to keep herself shielded behind the door. He strode into their house, gently slipping out of his shoes and setting them by the door.

"Alright, let's-" Sasuke froze for a millisecond. "Let's get started." He said hurriedly, swiftly averting his gaze from the goddess that was still attempting to hide herself behind the door.

Holy shit. He remembered Naruto's wife being pretty but Hinata was just… wow. Never in his life had he been so glad that her other workout clothes were in the wash, because just seeing what she was wearing left him feeling as if someone had sucker punched him in the stomach.

Tight, form fitting black short shorts that hugged her plump, smackable ass. A thin green tank top, that strained against her breasts, the outline of her bra clearly visible through the fabric. The tank top rode up slightly, revealing her smooth midriff, clear unblemished skin on display for Sasuke to devour.

He had to bite his tongue to prevent an erection from stirring inside of his shorts. Because she would most certainly notice that - and likely run screaming into the other room if her previous behavior was anything to go by. That would be bad for two reasons, firstly his friend's wife would think he was a creep, and second he would be deprived of looking at her curvy body.

Sasuke knew that it was wrong to check out Naruto's wife like this - but fuck, she was just way too hot to be wearing something like that around a virile male such as himself. And combined with the whole 'shy and innocent' thing (which he now knew was not an act), he was completely sold on this girl.

'Naruto,' Sasuke thought. 'You're one lucky bastard.'

"So, what seems to be the problem?" Sasuke asked, as she lead him into the living room - the Uchiha not so subtly glancing at her ass, which jiggled with every step she took, her hips swaying from side to side.

"I-I h-haven't b-been doing anything d-different lately…" Hinata murmured, grabbing her wrist with her other arm and biting her lip cutely. "B-but I-I put on a few pounds."

"What kind of things have you been eating?" Sasuke asked.

"V-vegetables." Hinata said. "I-I t-try to s-stay on a h-healthy diet."

"Alright… do you exercise often?" Sasuke asked.

"Y-yes." Hinata said. "I-I t-try to put in a-at least an h-hour a-aside to w-work out every day."

Sasuke folded his arms over his chest. "Okay…" he said. They stepped into the living room. The coffee table and sofa had been eased into a corner of the room, leaving a rather large area in the center of the room open. A thin blue mat was spread across said area. "Just do some basic stretches." Sasuke told her.

"O-okay…!" Hinata chirped. She got to work immediately, standing in the center of the mat, stretching her body in ways that made her ass and breasts jiggle in what he was sure was an unintentional manner. Not that it made the show any less enjoyable.

Sasuke pursed his lips together. From what she had said, there was really no reason why Hinata should be gaining any weight. A good diet, and a good workout plan, and she should be as fit as one could possibly be. And yet, she was gaining weight. That was… strange.

"Hinata," Sasuke said. "Has anything happened to you and Naruto recently? Anything… serious?"

"U-um…" Hinata began, as she was bending down to touch the floor with the palms of her hands, giving Sasuke a view of her ample ass. "Well. N-Naruto-kun got a p-promotion at work a f-few weeks a-ago." she said. "And s-since then h-he hasn't been around a lot. H-he's h-hardly h-home for dinner, and we h-haven't had se-"

She stopped just then, her face turned beet red. She continued to do her stretches without another word, although Sasuke could practically see the steam whistling out of her ears.

Sasuke nodded his head almost knowingly. That certainly explained a lot - if it wasn't her eating or workout habits that were causing her weight gain… then her sex life was certainly a good reason for that as well. He supposed it was a combination really, of Naruto's absence, and of the lack of sex, both of which probably lead to stress, which lead to… well, you get the idea.

He smirked. Well… Naruto had practically blackmailed him to get him here. And well, Sasuke wasn't one to just let his best friend's wife just wallow in her stress. It was his civic duty, really, as a citizen and as a friend to ensure that Hinata's needs were… sated. It wouldn't be all that different, after all. He was going to make sure she was nice and stretched out. Pun totally intended.

Damn. Naruto must really be rubbing off on him.

Well, subtle probably wasn't the best way to go about this, Sasuke thought, as he watched Hinata continue to stretch, her breasts jiggling with every movement. If Hinata was anything like her husband, then you'd have to basically shove something in her face for her to get it. And considering how shy and innocent she was… so long as he played his cards right, he could probably have her dropping her panties, so long as he kept the guise of 'helping her workout'.

A plan was swiftly concocted in Sasuke's mind. And, with a slight nod to himself, he decided to put it into action… immediately.

"I'm going to come up behind you, Hinata." Sasuke told her.

"O-okay…" she murmured. She was bent over - her palms resting on the floors, her gorgeous, breathtaking ass jutted out towards him. Sasuke silently swept up behind her, gently grabbing her wide, wide hips with his hands. He positioned his crotch not an inch away from Hinata's ample rump.

"Alright, you need to stretch a tad more." Sasuke said. "Down, lower, arch your back, Hinata-" he said. "Back up into my pelvis." She did so, Sasuke repressing a groan as her heavenly ass was pressed against his clothed crotch. "There we go." he said.

Twitch.

"Eeep!" Hinata let out the cutest, most adorable squeak you would ever hear - jumping as she felt something move against her rear end. Her face flushed, but she held her position. "W-what w-was t-that…?" Hinata asked, her voice soft.

"What was what?" Sasuke said, feigning innocence.

"I felt s-something move…" Hinata murmured. "S-something r-really big." A pause. "Y-you know w-when you're s-swimming, and y-you feel s-something b-brush against your l-leg…? I-it was like t-that…!"

"Oh, that." Sasuke said, a smirk curling his lips. "That was just my cock, Hinata. Nothing to worry about."

If possible, her face turned even redder, to the point where he thought she might pass out from all the blood pumping to her cheeks. "Y-y-y-y-your…" She couldn't get the word out. "Y-your t-thing…?" she said.

Sasuke let out a short chuckle. "Well, we'll be doing a different kind of workout today." he explained, gripping her hips a tad tighter. "The problem isn't on the outside, Hinata. Rather, it's on your inside… so, you and I will have to conduct some joint-exercises to ensure that your problem is taken care of."

"J-joint e-excercises…?" Hinata dared to ask.

"Well… how should I explain this…" He drifted off for a moment. "It's similar to what you would call sex with Naruto - but, it's excluding the whole being married part."

"W-wouldn't that b-be cheating?" Hinata asked.

"Of course not!" Sasuke said, his smirk only widening. "It's not cheating if it doesn't mean anything… and well, we're just trying to work you out, Hinata." he continued. "Don't worry, I've already cleared this with Naruto, and he's completely on board."

"H-he i-is…?" Hinata asked.

"Would your husband send one of his closest friends over just for me to lie to you?" Sasuke said.

"Y-you h-have a point." Hinata said. "A-alright, I-I guess I-I'll d-do it, if it helps m-me get in shape…" she murmured softly.

"Good," Sasuke said. "Now," he began, pulling away from her - Hinata straightening up, and turning around to face him. "We're going to begin with some simple oral exercises… this will help to teach you how to breath through your nose, and so on. First things first, you need to get down on your knees."

She complied dutifully, sinking down to her knees - her face level with his crotch… which, now that she noticed was looking a little strained. How quaint. "W-what next?" Hinata asked, looking up at him, blinking those big pale innocent eyes in such a way that made his shorts tighten even more.

"Well, I'll have to break out the old equipment." Sasuke said. "Think of it like a dumbbell, or a cycling machine." Gently, he hooked his fingers in the waistband of his shorts - and with a sharp jerk, yanked both them and his boxers down in one smooth motion. His cock flopped out of his shorts, and Hinata quite literally gasped.

"W-wow…!" she said, in abject astonishment, blinking her eyes several times as if they were deceiving her. "It's so… b-big…!" she said. "Is… i-is it normal f-for it to be t-this b-big…?" she asked. "B-because N-Naruto-kun isn't as b-big as you are…"

Sasuke bit back a smirk. "That's one of the reasons why I'm a gym trainer." Sasuke lied. "With equipment like this, it means I can help to thoroughly stretch out any woman's insides. Now… it's not normal to be this big, but it is an extra treat for the woman involved. It makes the… 'joint-exercises' a little more pleasurable for them."

"I-I'm g-glad that y-you're my t-trainer t-then…" Hinata murmured. "So, d-does o-oral exercises m-mean I h-have to like… l-lick it…?" she said. "O-or suck i-it?"

"Well, I think I'll take the lead on this, given your relative… inexperience." Sasuke said. With a firm hand, he gripped his thick shaft, lifting the two pound appendage up and pressing it against her lips. "Open wide," he said. And she did. He fed his cock into her mouth, her lips lewdly stretching around his incredible girth.

She was astounded by the fact that it somehow managed to get even bigger once it was inside of her mouth - and harder, much harder as well. Experimentally, she lapped her tongue at the side of it, letting out a small moan at the musky taste that hit her like a rocket. 'Wow…!' she thought. 'He tastes… really, really good…!"

"You're going to need to relax," Sasuke said. "This will be a lot easier if you aren't so tense." He let out a small grunt. "I need to perform a deeper examination."

She tried to say - "O-okay!" - but it mostly came out as muffled moaning, considering her mouth was stuffed with cock. Regardless, the intention was clear. Hinata closed her eyes, taking a few deep breaths through her nose, her chest rising and falling. Gradually, her throat relaxed.

Sasuke reached a hand down, slipping it into her indigo locks. With a firm grip, he was able to get the leverage he needed - and with a pump of his hips, he began to thrust. The barrier between her mouth and her throat was the toughest part, thick fleshy squelching sounds reaching his ears, as Hinata gagged slightly on his monstrous cock. Eventually, she managed to take it, and with a pop, it slid in. The resistance after that was minimal, as inch after inch of his member slid down her throat, until finally, he was resting balls deep inside of her.

He withdrew slightly, freeing up about four or five inches of his cock - which still left nearly a foot of thick, man meat sheathed inside of her. "Now, we're going to need me to cum, Hinata." Sasuke said. "I want you to take your breasts, and wrap them around my shaft. Can you do that?"

She nodded, her face red, spit dribbling from around the sides of her mouth. Hinata reached her hands down, pulling her tanktop down until it was resting around her midriff, her heavenly breasts spilling free from their confinement, only held back now by a thin, lacy blue bra. That came off soon as well, Hinata gently tossing it onto a nearby chair.

With her tits free, Hinata hefted them up - wrapping the creamy globes around the third of his cock that wasn't stuffed inside of her mouth. "Mfmmf…!" she said.

Sasuke took that to mean - 'What now?'

"Just keep them wrapped around my cock, Hinata." Sasuke said. "This exercise is one I can do for you, so just sit tight, and remember to relax."

He reached his other hand down, and with both of his arms tightly gripping her head, he began to truly face fuck the beautiful ex-Hyuga down on her knees before him. Sasuke thrusted once, relishing in Hinata's groans, the thick squelching sounds that escaped her mouth, in the way her throat felt around his mammoth cock. The addition of her tits was all the better, and he made sure his thrusts were long and hard, pulling out until just the tip was left inside of her mouth before thrusting all the way back in, until his balls slapped against her chin.

'He said he needed to cum, right?' Hinata thought. 'Well… he is my personal trainer. I should probably help him get there sooner, that way we can get onto other stuff faster!'

She tried her best, holding her tits tighter and tighter around the base of his shaft, using her tongue as much as she could to lap at the sides of his cock. Hinata beamed as he began to grunt and groan. He was right! She'd sucked Naruto's penis before, but never like this, and never had it been so exhilarating a feeling to have a cock stuffed down her throat. Sasuke really was right about his immense size making it feel that much better. Why hadn't she been doing this kind of workout all her life?

"Hmm… on second thought…" Sasuke murmured, almost to himself. With a pop, he slid free of Hinata's mouth. A beat. And then she doubled over, coughing up a combination of spittle and pre cum that sprayed onto the mat beneath them. "I don't think your throat needs that much of a cleaning," he said. "However, I'll need to take a look at your lower body, Hinata."

"D-do you m-mean…?" She cast a glance down at her short-clad crotch… which was soaked nearly all of the way through with some strange fluid. Hinata took a good sniff of it, of the pungent smell that send tingles up and down her spine.

"That's exactly what I mean." Sasuke said. "Lay down on your back, Hinata." he advised her, the pale eyed woman following his words almost as he said them - easing herself onto her back. With a firm tug, he pulled her shorts and panties off in one go, taking a good sniff at her arousal before discarding them behind him almost lazily.

His cock was as hard as it could possibly be, and yet, he still took a moment to assess what was before him - Sasuke gently running a hand over her mound, a pensive look on her face.

"Often, you can relieve a lot of pressure in the body by working over your holes," Sasuke 'explained' to her. "We'll start with this one," he said, giving her folds a little tease. "And work our way to the others in a bit. Alright?"

"A-alright…" Hinata stammered.

Sasuke gripped the base of his monstrous cock with one hand, his other hand gently clamping down on her thigh, pulling her just a tad closer to him. Hinata was downright frightened by the size difference between his member and her snatch - it looked as if someone was about to try and ram a tree trunk into a sink's drain. She couldn't help the moan that fell from her lips as he pressed the head of his cock against her sopping wet folds.

And then, he thrusted inside.

It was only her incredible wetness that allowed him access - her unfathomably tight inner walls being forced to stretch by his member. Taking his hand off of the base of his cock, he instead placed it on her other thigh - giving him the leverage he needed to pierce deeper, and deeper into the indigo haired beauty lying before him.

The sight of his mammoth cock disappearing into her tight little hole was an intoxicating one indeed, and every moan and groan she let out was like music to Sasuke's ears. It wasn't long before he was nudging against her cervix… and Hinata was both horrified and excited to find that he still had at least three inches outside of her snatch.

"Oh…" she moaned. "Y-you're s-so b-big…" Hinata murmured, biting her lip cutely. "I-it d-doesn't hurt t-though… I-I t-thought it would h-hurt…"

"Now, I warn you, that bl-" He cleared his throat. "Those oral exercises from earlier have already brought me fairly close," Sasuke said, giving her a few short thrusts that left Hinata mewling and moaning beneath him. "I'm going to have to cum inside of you, Hinata." he informed her. "It's an excellent way to clean your pipes so to speak."

"A-alright…" she murmured.

Now, he really was quite close. Hinata was exquisitely tight, and watching her large breasts flopping around, combined with the little squeaks and moans she let out, were more than enough to bring him close. He began to thrust faster and faster, his thick and meaty cock bulldozing her poor little pussy, stretching it out to the point where Sasuke would be surprised if Hinata could even feel another man inside of her.

Faster and faster. Harder and harder. A nudge of her G-spot sent Hinata over the edge, and she let out a long, guttural moan as she came around his cock. He clamped his hands down so tightly on her thighs that he left imprints of his fingers, thrusting his massive cock into her tight snatch so hard and so fast that his hips were a mere blur. His balls tightened beneath his thick shaft. His member pulsed again and again, engorged veins and muscles throbbing along the length.

He sheathed himself inside of her one last time, his near tomato-sized balls resting against her thighs. Sasuke let out a moan as he came deep inside of Hinata, spurting a load so big that it likely dwarfed the last thousand loads Naruto had given his wife. She could feel every shot as it splattered against her insides. It was so warm inside of her… and with astonishment in her pale eyes, she watched as her stomach soon began to expand in order to accommodate the seed that he was packing into her stretched-out womb.

After a frighteningly long time, Sasuke was done, slipping his cock out of her snatch, allowing his cum to slosh out of her gaping cunt like a waterfall. 'He's still hard…!' Hinata thought, staring at his cock.

Sasuke let out a languid sigh, a self-satisfied smirk curling his lips. "Time for your next hole," he said curtly, grabbing her hip tightly with a hand and rolling her over onto her stomach. "Hands and knees, Hinata."

It took her a moment to summon the energy to follow his instructions, but she managed, forcing her shaky knees to hold up her lower body while her elbows dug into the mat in order to lift up her front half. She let out a moan, as a near constant stream of his seed poured from her snatch, staining the mat in his essence.

Sasuke normally would lube up before he went in with anal - but, considering his monstrous cock was slathered in a copious amount of Hinata's juices, her saliva and with his cum, he figured it would be alright. He spread her ass cheeks apart with two fingers, revealing her puckered little hole to him. He lined up his cock with her asshole, and then forced himself in, sheathing every single inch of his mammoth cock into her with a single thrust.

Hinata gaped, her elbows losing purchase as she fell forwards, her rather short fall cushioned by the mat. Sasuke, at this point, couldn't really give a shit - Hinata was already practically comatose after the massive creampie he'd injected into her pussy, and by now, all she could focus on was two things; his cock, and his cum.

And so, with wild abandon, he rammed himself in and out of her ass. "Argh…!" Hinata sounded almost like a dying animal, her face muffled in the mat. "N-naruto-kun n-never's b-been t-there b-b-before…!" she stammered out, her voice cutting of with every thrust.

"Good," Sasuke said gruffly. He enjoyed the way her ass cheeks clapped against his thighs every time he thrusted in, not to mention the incredible, seemingly impossible tightness of her ass. Naruto really was a lucky bastard… but, then again, he'd be lucky to even shove his cock into the gaping holes that Sasuke's cock had turned her pussy and ass into.

It wasn't all that long before he was ready to cum again. And sure, dumping a load into her asshole would be fun and all, but Sasuke had other plans in mind. With a squelch, he pulled out of her rearend. With a firm push, he shoved Hinata onto her back once more - swiftly straddling the ex-Hyuga's stomach, his long and thick cock casting a shadow over her breasts.

He smirked, grabbing his cock and stroking it as fast and as hard as he could. He aimed the tip directly at her waiting face, and let loose as soon as he was ready.

It was almost like a fire hose, really. Spraying from the tip of his cock in what seemed to be one continuous stream, splattering across her face, staining it with his cum. Her cheeks, her forehead, her nose, her lips, her chin, none of it was spared. He made sure to give her hair a nice coating as well, staining her indigo locks a nice shade of cream white.

Sasuke chuckled as he finished, staring down at the nearly unrecognizable face of Uzumaki Hinata. "That was an excellent first session," he said, climbing to his feet. He used her discarded shorts to wipe his cock clean of her juices, before pulling back on his boxers and shorts. "I'll be back next week," Sasuke told her. "Same time, same place."

And then, he strolled out of the house, wrenching open the door and closing it behind him. Leaving Hinata behind, lying on a mat in the center of her living room - her gaping asshole twitching, her yawning snatch continuously pouring his seed, and her face coated in what seemed to be five layers of cum.

She was hardly conscious at this point, her vision swimming in and out, her body twitching every now and then.

Once she had finally regained control of her mental faculties, just one thing came to mind. 'I really need to talk to Naruto-kun about making Sasuke-kun my official personal trainer.' Hinata thought..

34 Sasukes Homecoming

"Wow Hinata you're the greatest, I knew you wouldn't have a problem letting Sasuke stay with us" Naruto said grinning to his wife.

Sasuke Uchiha had been in prison for the past 6 months, due to a violent crime and his best friend Naruto would hear of none of it, and insisted he stay with him till he was back on his feet.

Hinata looked at her husband as she nodded along to his words pretending to listen. She knew he wouldn't be so excited to welcome sasuke into their home if he knew that he was Hinatas lover.

"Ready honey?" Naruto asked pausing while staring at his wife; she was dressed rather different than her normal modest self.

Hinata gazed at herself in the mirror applying her mascara; she had chosen a rather fitting and slightly transparent cardigan showing her bra underneath, with a short pencil skirt and some black stilettos to match.

"Yeah Naruto I will wait for you in the car" Hinata said as she walked out the bedroom, her heels clicking along the wooden floor.

10 minutes later

"We are nearly here do you want to come inside?" Naruto asked as he parked the car. "No thanks I will wait here" hinata replied.

As she saw her husband she imagined what it would be like, and what Sasuke would do. Sasuke was dangerous and unpredictable; would he even care if they got caught?

Yeah right of course he wouldn't but that is what made him so attractive, Naruto was so sweet and kind. Sasuke was dangerous he was like a poison and she couldn't get enough. Hinata remembered her back when she had he engagement party. Sasuke had got too drunk, and she drove him home as Naruto had work the next day.

Flashback

He was suddenly kissing her. The feel of his tongue sent sparks through her body like she'd never felt before. Her surprise made her open her mouth to him. He groaned. It was the groan of a man who'd just had his heart's desire realized.

After some time, he pulled away. "Why Naruto? He was always dead last in everything. Why did he beat me the one time it mattered? I love you, Hinata. Why did you say 'yes'? I should be the one you're marrying. Why not me? Hinata, you deserve more than him. You deserve so much more. Choose me. For one night, choose me." His lips were still so close hers, his breath touched her as much as his words.

She couldn't answer because he pressed his lips to hers again. His kiss was so different from Naruto's. It was controlled, contained, but passionate. Precise. That was Sasuke: precise. He never moved more than needed, never said more than was necessary. Except for maybe when he was drunk.

His hand was on her neck and in her hair. It didn't feel restraining or even demanding. It was loving. It was like she was fragile. Or like if he was too harsh, too forceful, she would vanish.

"Say, 'yes,'" he whispered. "Say you'll choose me tonight. Be mine for one night."

She didn't register when she closed her eyes, but she opened them. Sasuke was looking in her eyes. They were so pleading.

"Yes." She took a shaking breath.

Sasuke's eyes were wide. They were alcohol fogged, but he looked so grateful. Almost . . . happy.

After that, it was all a blur. She felt his hands moving down her arm, her clothes being pushed away. Her heart was beating so fast. She felt like she was the one drunk. His lips moved down her neck and before she knew it, her blouse was open and her bra gone. Naruto couldn't unhook her bra; he was so enthusiastic, he just shoved it up and made her take it off. It made sense to her that Sasuke, even drunk, could unhook her bra and pull it away.

Sasuke cupped and squeezed her breast and sucked at the other. He didn't aggressively suck, he licked and gently sucked. He wasn't Naruto. That should have made her feel guilty and uncomfortable, but it was exhilarating. It felt wonderful. Everything felt wonderful. Sasuke's touch made her feel so much more than Naruto's ever did. This was passion more than lust.

Sasuke eased her down and let his hand wondered over her body. A hand slipped into her underwear. Only when she felt his fingers move between her labia with such slick ease did she realize how wet she was. She was sopping. Naruto had to tease her clit in order to arouse her. Sasuke didn't have to do have as much.

"Oh, god, Hinata," Sasuke gasped against her chest. That alone was enough to make her gush. Even drunk, Sasuke noticed.

Sasuke grabbed her panties with his wet hand and pulled them down over one hip. He had to sit up and use his other hand to pull them off completely. After they were off, he remembered to appreciate the smoothness of her legs. His dry and wet hands glided over her legs. Smooth, hairless legs. There was a scar on her knee. She didn't wear nylons. Her legs were flawless and beautiful without them.

He slid off the bed to land on his knees to lick at her leg. Hinata's skin crawled, but it wasn't a totally unpleasant sensation. His tongue was warm and slick, but rough as well. There wasn't even stubble to hinder him. He kissed her knee and the scar. His sharpened tongue flattened out to lick her thigh much more lewdly, going from romantic to vulgar.

Sasuke pulled her gently to the edge of the bed and spread her legs, forcing her skirt to hike up over her waist. She tried to force her legs shut out of embarrassment, but they ran up against his shoulders. She tried to sit up to cover her bare pussy, but he gently pulled her wrist away.

"You've said yes," Sasuke whispered. "Allow me to pleasure you. Every beautiful part of you."

Hinata's blush deepened, but she stopped resisting. It was dark, but she was mortified by someone being so close to her most intimate areas. It was worse when she heard him inhale deeply, taking in her scent. He moved in closer and she could feel his breath on her. He stuck out his tongue and lapped at her nether lips. His tongue penetrated her slit. He hummed as he tasted her juices. His tongue sought out every drop and sucked for more like a man fresh from the desert.

Naruto hadn't dared eat her out, not knowing how to approach it. This was the first time a tongue had pleasured her. Hinata's shyness melted from the pleasure. Her legs spread on their own, craving him deeper inside her. His tongue felt so good exploring the place even Naruto's had never touched.

"Sasuke-kun," she finally sighed, her hand moved to grip his hair.

Sasuke didn't react to her hand, but he used his thumbs to pull her lips apart and his mouth ventured up to lick and suck at her clit. The pleasure was enormous. Hinata let out a gasping cry. She knew Sasuke had to have a lot of experience in pleasuring women. She wanted nothing more than that mouth pressed to her pussy. She wanted him. She wanted him inside her.

The pleasure and the tension were building up inside her. That lapping tongue, questing under the hood over her clit, was drawing her closer to the abyss. Never had she reached this height. Naruto had made her cum, but not like this. She exploded with a scream, squirting her juices all over Sasuke's face.

Sasuke for his part kept licking and sucking wanting to take in all her flavor, taking what he could of her into himself.

Hinata laid back and relaxed. She didn't realize how tight her muscles had gotten as he ratchet her up to orgasm. She was lost even as Sasuke continue to clean her. His licking and sucking making lewd sounds she didn't register. She didn't even feel the hands on her thighs as he moved up her body and kissed her stomach. She finally felt all of that as he started to suck at her breast again. Her nipples were extra sensitive after orgasm and it was like electricity through her body.

The need surprised her. Need coiled in her belly. She needed Sasuke. Needed him within her.

"Sasuke-kun, please," she moaned.

She though he didn't understand. He came up and kissed her. Her own taste was on his lips and tongue. He had discarded his pants at some point she hadn't noticed. She felt his hot, hard length press against her thigh. She wanted him now! Her listless hands finally came up to grab at his shirt. She felt his warmth, his hard body under the thin fabric. She could have screamed in frustration, but her mouth was covered with his.

Why did Naruto never make her feel like this? Why didn't Naruto's warmth, and presence not make her desire peak like this? How did Sasuke insight such lust? She struggled to get away so that she could plea with him to take her.

But when he pulled back, she couldn't speak. She didn't have to. Sasuke was already between her legs, he just had to guide his hardness into her folds. He was still drunk, but instinct guided him.

Hinata had sex with Naruto a few times since they started dating, but this penetration hurt. Sasuke was larger than Naruto, wider. He stretched her body as he moved deeper within her. Hinata groaned, but she didn't cry out and she ask for him to stop. Her hands went to his shoulders and she clung desperately to him. The fullness was wonderful. Her body tightened around him even after he spread her. And he was still getting deeper.

She cried out as untouched parts of her were penetrated for the first time.

"Sasuke-kun," she panted.

Hinata's knees came up to squeeze Sasuke's body and pull him inside as he pulled out. He obliged her. He fucked her at an easy pace at first, and then he got desperate. He had to get off. He had to get off inside her. This was his one chance and this was as close as he would ever get to heaven, to the one he loved.

Sasuke was completely sheathed inside her now. "Hinata," he sighed. "I love you. Hinata. Cum for me, Hinata. Please, Hinata. Cum and I will cum inside you."

"Sasuke-kun," she sighed in a voice strangled with passion. His cock filled her and chocked off her breath and her words.

A few more thrusts and she came, whimpering with pleasure. Sasuke thrust hard inside her tightening body and started cuming. He lost control of his hips, they moved spasmodically as he shot his cum deep inside her.

End of flashback

4 hours later at dinner

"So how have you been hinata, up to nothing naughty I hope?" sasuke asked with a smile as he cut his steak.

Hinata choked on her glass of wine at the question, "are you alright honey?" Naruto asked.

Hinata looked up still teary from choking on her drink as her eyes met with sasukes. "Oh not much" she replied quietly.

His eyes were like a predator stalking its prey; he had a hungry look in his eyes. Hinata got a little wet, as she saw his lustful eyes.

"Well I am off to bed see you tomorrow sasuke" Naruto said as he got up and walked upstairs.

"Goodnight Naruto sleep well" sasuke replied getting up and grabbing his dishes, before making his way to the kitchen.

Hinata gasped as felt two strong arms wrap around her waist from behind, as she washed the dishes.

"Oh god I have missed you hinata" sasuke whispered into her ear, as his hands made their way up to her breasts.

"Sasuke please Naruto could come back down at any moment" hinata pleaded as he fondled with her luscious breasts.

"I don't care come to my room tonight, or I will come to yours I don't know how much longer I can wait" Sasuke growled before grabbing hinata by the hips, and rubbing his erection against her ass.

"Don't make me come to your room hinata" sasuke replied before walking upstairs to his room.

3 hours later

Naruto was a heavy sleeper. When he started snoring, however softly, he was out for the night and nothing short of World War III breaking out would wake him.

Hinata slipped out of bed and out of the room. It was a regrettably short distance to the guest bedroom. Light was glowing around the rim of the door like some kind of foreboding scene from a horror movie. She didn't knock, she just eased the door open.

Sasuke was lying on the bed, shirtless, his head propped on an arm bent behind his head watching TV. Of course, as soon as he heard the floor boards creak in the hall, his black eyes were focused on the door. He was staring at her as she stepped in and shut the door carefully.

Sasuke's eyes were predatory, even more than earlier.

[Sasuke would look so hot with some tattoos on her upper arms and pecks]

Hinata reached for the light switch.

"Leave the lights on," he said.

Sasuke slid to the foot of the bed and grabbed Hinata's wrist to pull her to him and he kissed her. It wasn't sweet and loving, nor was it the shallow kiss Naruto would give her; Sasuke aggressively bit and sucked at her lips and thrust his tongue into her mouth. Sasuke's kisses always made her feel dirty and violated. They also made her heart race and his thighs moisten. The hand on her neck was dominating and controlling, keeping her where he wanted her and reminding her that he was in control.

Sasuke leaned back. "I haven't had my cock sucked in a year."

Nothing else needed to be said. He removed his hand from her neck and she sank to her knees. His eyes met hers and followed them down even as he pulled his pants and boxers out from under his ass. She pulled her eyes away and pulled his clothes all the way off. He was now naked, sitting on the bed with his best friend's wife on her knees between his legs. He couldn't stop a lecherous grin from breaking his dark stoic expression.

Hinata didn't see that grin because her attention was focused on the turgid length in front of her. He was fully erect and his long thick cock was pointed over her head. She was salivating. Naruto was uncomfortable with her giving him blowjobs; he thought they were degrading and he professed to love and respect her too much to allow her or ask her to perform the act. Sasuke liked that aspect of it, having her on her knees with his cock down her throat. And, if she was honest, she loved feeling degraded.

She was sitting on her haunches, but now she sat up and hesitantly wrapped her hand around the thick base to pull it down and guide it into her mouth. Her lips were open, but they glided over and under the head, caressing him gently. Her hot breath ghosted over the sensitive flesh. She pulled her head back to continue caressing the helmet with her lips. Three trips back and forth and she finally liked him.

Precum was almost pouring from his cock, leaking down the under of his cock, threatening to drip to the ground, but Hinata's tongue liked up the silvery trails without even being able to see them.

Her eyes were pointed up at Sasuke's face. He was trying to keep his eyes open, but he really hand no stimulation this past year save for his hand. He did open his eyes and look into hers. For a moment, seeing his so affected, Hinata felt empowered. She did have control of his pleasure, but she knew if she tried to use that power, he could, and would, seize that control back with a yank on her hair or a hand around her throat.

His eyes now open, they were domineering, dark with lust. She responded by closing her lips around his shaft. He sucked in a breath. She moved backward and forward, pulling and pushing his taut lips over his throbbing cock. Her tongue lapped at it and she sucked as she pulled back. Precum continued to seep from him. She leaned back to lap at the head and tongue his slit.

"God, you're a talented cocksucker," he sighed.

Her cheeks, already dusted pink, reddened. Even her nose and forehead were tinted with red. She may have been embarrassed, but she didn't stop. She got a better grip on the base of his cock and pressed forward, taking as much of his cock as she could, the head tapping at the back of her throat. She readjusted and forced Sasuke's cock deeper.

Sasuke's eyelids fell to half mast and his eye drifted up. He reached out blindly to just touch her head, keep her from stopping.

Once Hinata grew accustom to doing this again, she sped up. A mixture of saliva and precum started to seep from her lips as both welled up in her mouth and were pumped out by his cock.

Sasuke started to fist Hinata's dark hair as he got close.

"I want to cum in your mouth," he whispered.

Hinata eased back and Sasuke removed his hand, leaning back, supported by both arms. He groaned. Hinata's other hand, which had been resting on Sasuke's thigh until now, cupped his balls and gently massaged them.

"Fuck, yeah," he sighed. "Been saving it up for you. You want my cum? You want my cum, don't you?"

He didn't expect an answer, but Hinata moaned. That startled a groan from Sasuke. She did it again as she held just the head in her mouth, her lips pressed just behind the crest.

"So close," Sasuke whispered. "Fuck, Hinata."

Her tongue flicked over his flesh and he finally released several ropes of hot semen into her mouth. The salty, metallic fluid tantalized her taste buds. She missed the taste. She sucked, trying to get it all from his shaft. She swallowed as she allowed the head to fall from her lips, taking her hands away as well. He hadn't deflated much.

Her usual shyness came back full force, blushing completely so she looked like a tomato—his favorite food. The rush of blood mixed with her arousal made her dizzy, but she kept from fainting. The look in his eyes, sated and lustful at the same time, weren't helping.

Sasuke slid his ass back so he was properly sitting on the bed. "Come up here."

Still clad in her nightdress, she obeyed, straddling his thighs. He pulled her into another kiss. He tasted his metallic flavor on her tongue. He licked at it, caressing her tongue with his, drawing out into his mouth. He sucked at the extended muscle, lapping at the tip, imitating her blowjob.

As they kissed, her hands shyly stayed on his chest, not confident enough to explore his skin like his were. His hands ventured under the hem of her nightdress and felt her smooth, warm sides. They wondered over her back and down to her hips, playing with the elastic of her panties. He pushed the sheer fabric up to her neck. He leaned away from the kiss to pull the offending nightgown over her head.

Then, suddenly and swiftly, Sasuke grabbed her and forced her onto her back. One hand stayed on her back, the other groped her bare breast.

"I missed you so much," he muttered against her lips. He hummed. "I missed your mouth." He moved to her neck, leaving a trail of small kisses down her jaw. He kissed her neck, careful not to leave any mark, just kisses, no suck or biting. The small pecks continued down her chest. He gave one nipple a kiss.

"I missed your breasts." He took the hard nub into his mouth to lick and suck and nip at.

The hand from under her back was now bracing his as his other hand increased the ferocity of his groping. Hinata was certain that she would have bruises there even if Sasuke was careful not to leave hickies on her neck. He switched nipples. She sighed and moaned as her sensitive nipples were abused by his mouth. He couldn't help marking her.

He tilted his head sideways and bit her hard on the underside of her left breast. She stifled a cry, still aware, despite the excitement and pleasure, that her husband was just on the other side of the wall.

Sasuke licked at the red mark that was sure to turn black by morning. He resumed his trip south with more kisses. At her navel, he dipped his tongue inside. He swirled it and thrusts it as a promise of things to come. He was quickly back on track. He stopped again at the top of her panties.

Sasuke sat up, his knees already outside her legs on one side. He looked at her flushed face as he dipped a hand between her legs and trailed his fingers up the crotch of her panties.

"You're so wet. Did sucking my cock make you this wet?"

"I-t-t's ev-everything about you. Es-pec-ecially your eyes."

His smirked made his eyes even scarier. Hinata was certain he could feel a fresh gush of her fluids soak her panties.

He caressed her lower stomach and caught the elastic of her panties on his fingers, pulling them down. She lifted her hips to allow him to remove them. He never grabbed them, just pulled them down and off her legs and feet.

"I missed your pussy." Sasuke leaned down and licked at the neat, trimmed triangle of black hair. Hinata grew suddenly shy and pressed her legs together.

"Open your legs," Sasuke ordered in and even, but husky voice. Feeling self-conscious in the light and in front of a man she hadn't seen in a year, since before she was married, she hesitated. "Spread your legs and show me your pussy."

Slowly, she obeyed. He put his fingertips on her upper thighs and they ran down her thighs as she exposed herself to him. He growled in appreciation. He eased down between her legs and kissed her mound again. The rest of her pussy was hairless, she'd only left that perfect triangle that was like an arrow directing his attention.

He was about to descend and lick her slit, but he stopped, leaned back, and said, "Spread you lips for me, show me your wet snatch. Show me the pussy I know better than your husband does."

She stared at him in shock for a second, but she obey, reaching between her legs and pulled her pussy lips apart, exposing her pink flesh to him. He took in the lewd sight of his best friend's wife displaying herself to him then nodded, allowing her to take her hands away.

Sasuke descended and opened her lips with his thumbs and gave her stiff clit a kiss, just a peck of his lips. He inhaled. Hinata was mortified. This man was far more animalistic than Naruto. Sasuke like to bite and smell. He nosed the vulva guarding her holy of holies.

"You smell so sweet," he said. "You're bodies calling to me to fuck you."

A sound like a squeak came from her sealed lips. He smiled, almost cruelly and dove in, sticking his tongue between the swollen lips to taste her flowing juices. He moaned. He moved his stiff tongue inside her, pressing his face deeper until his nose, mouth, and chin were between her lips. He only pulled away to breathe. He lapped in between those lips, moving upward until his tongue was teasing her clit. He pressed in again to suck the sensitive bead and torture it with his rough tongue.

Hinata whined. If her husband wasn't so close, she would be openly and freely moaning. As it was, she allowed herself a whisper of her illicit lover's name. He scratched her clit with the edge of his teeth. He sucked and teased until Hinata gave a strangled cry and came. He sealed her lips around the area. She was a squirter and he wanted to drink every drop just as she did for him.

He abandoned her clit to suck at her swelled vulva a bit, adding his saliva to her juices. He wanted her nice a wet when he fucked her.

Satisfied, he mover over her, straddling her relaxed, prone body. She opened her eyes and looked straight up into his black, black eyes.

"Touch me," he sighed. His voice trembled with his need.

She was not as self-conscious now that she'd cum. She reached for his erection. It was so hot and hard. Was Naruto ever like this? She couldn't even remember the sight or feel of her husband cock; she was consumed with Sasuke's manhood. She gripped the hard shaft and stroked it. It was over two inches thick and nearly nine inches long. She explore the texture of his stretched skin and the throbbing veins. They were still looking into each other's eyes, making the sensation more intense.

"You want my cock?" he asked.

Hinata nodded.

"Say it. Tell me want you want."

"I want you, Sasuke-kun. I want your cock."

He smirked. "What do you want me to do with my cock?"

Her shyness returned a little; her flushed skin darkened with embarrassment. "Please fuck me with you cock, Sasuke-kun."

His smirked widened almost to a smile, but it was more of a leer. He took hold oh his cock, prompting her to let go. He guided his cock to her slit, never taking his eyes from Hinata's. When the tip of his cock touched her slit, he didn't move down to her entrance, but up to her clit. He teased her clit, enjoying that smooth wet bean rubbing against the head of his cock, coating it with his precum.

Hinata squirmed. "Sasuke-kun, please," she whined. She had to shut her eyes. He continued to tease her, running the head down to the bottom of her slit then back up to her clit. He did it three times. On the last downward motion, he stopped at her asshole. He rubbed his cock against it.

"Has he taken your ass?" Sasuke asked. "Has he fucked you here?"

"No," Hinata gasped.

"It's still mine alone? Good. My own personal hole. No one but me has right to this hole."

"Yes, Sasuke-kun."

"I'm tempted, but not yet. I need your pussy."

He ran his cock back up for another swirl around her clit then down to the entrance of her tunnel.

Yet, still he teased.

He moved the head of his cock around just inside her until he was on the verge of begging. Not wanting to risk Naruto hearing his wife begging to fucked, Sasuke pressed in before she did. He grabbed her hand and placed it over her mouth to muffle her cries to come.

Sasuke thrust a third of his cock inside her. She pressed her wrist against her mouth as she gasped and then moaned. He pulled out a little then thrust in another third. He was now further than her six inch husband had ever been. She felt so full, so satisfied. And he wasn't all the way inside yet. She missed this thickness and fullness so much since Sasuke was arrested.

Sasuke pressed the rest of his cock inside her, now balls deep within her. He let out a long breath of satisfaction. Hinata responded with a sigh. Sasuke started rocking in and out of her. He knew that she was no longer used to his size, so he started out slow. But then her needy moans spurred him to fuck her harder and faster.

Sasuke had a talent for always finding her G-spot and hitting it and brushing past it, sending electricity through her body, making her nipples and clit tingle and swell.

Sasuke moaned. "Fuck, Hinata, you feel so fucking good. Ahhh. I'm gonna cum inside you. I'm going cum in womb. Fuck, yeah. You want my cum? You want my cum, slut? Oh, yeah. Get pregnant. God, yes. Gonna impregnate you. Ahh, god. I've missed your fucking body. Best pussy in the world. Fuck, yeah."

Sasuke was quiet by nature, but sex always did loosen his tongue, but this was a lot even for him. Every word aroused Hinata more. His words were degrading, but they thrilled her. She liked feeling like his whore, liked being used.

"Sasuke-kun," she sighed. "Yes, yes. I want your cum."

"You like being fucked by another man with your husband just on the other side of the wall? Yeah, you slut? Beautiful fucking whore." Sasuke growled and his hips moved more franticly.

Hinata sighed his name again. She was getting close.

"Come on, cum. Cum around me. Show me how much your pussy wants my cum."

Hinata raised her hips, wanting to cum, wanting to obey him. She did, clamping her wrist firmly over her mouth to muffle her scream. She writhed and tightened around him. Sasuke cam inside her with a drawn out grunt.

Sasuke stayed inside her for a long moment before pulling his limp cock from her body. He rested his head on her breast and nuzzled it. After a minute of rest, he started to molest her body again. He moved his hips against her thigh and mouthed and groped her breast. He latched to a nipple and sucked, cupping that breast to firm it.

Hinata was dazed by her orgasm and brought her hands up to muse his hair. He was now like a baby at her breast.

"Get pregnant," he said after giving the nipple a parting lick. "Get pregnant with my child and I'll suck your milk." He moaned. "Get Naruto to fuck you in the morning. I want our cum to mix inside you. I want his boys to seek out your egg only to be rejected because one of mine beat them there. Have my child. If it has dark hair, you can fake it, but if it has dark eyes—my eyes—he'll leave you. I'll marry you. Fuck, why did you marry that idiot?" He restrained his voice, but he wanted to yell.

Hinata didn't say anything, just continued to stroke his hair. His anger should have scared her, but she knew him better than that. He came up and kissed her.

35 Taking Refugee in Konoha NTR

Summary -

Kumogakure suffered from a terrible natural disaster that has since displaced many civilians and inhabitants alike, leaving many in search of new homes and places to live during the meantime of the Nation's reconstruction. With their relationship stabilized after the Fourth Shinobi World War, Konohagakure offered a helping hand during their countries time of need, taking the liberty in accepting all refugees and making sure that they had a viable and comfortable place to take shelter while the other surrounding countries aided in its physical recovery.

--

Ino Yamanaka and Sakura Haruno were both in charge of conducting full medical checkups on the many ninjas who's taken refuge in Konoha. The reason why Ino was helping on the job was simply because the check-ups didn't require an overly talented staff to properly conduct, and due to the large amount of refugees pouring in, there was a greater demand for temporary medical assistants. At the moment, Sakura was sitting in wait for the examination scheduling to begin, spinning in circles in her office chair while seemingly being occupied contemplating something while in deep thought. Perhaps it was childish, but she really couldn't keep her mind off of whatever it was she was slightly flustered about.

Ino was one of her closest friends, and as a result, they were a lot more comfortable talking about things that you probably wouldn't be with any other normal acquaintance. This is most likely why when the two ladies were receiving their instructions on the nature of what type of medical procedure they will be performing, Ino had the gall to lean over and whisper something into Sakura's ear, something that's been gnawing at her head for a decent while.

"Hey.. I'm not sure this is true.. But I've heard from somewhere before that there are rumours about men from Kumogakure. Apparently-..."

Sakura's face subtly lit up in a deep shade of red, shaking her head to rid herself of the thought. It wasn't like she'd get embarrassed after seeing another man's penis, after all, she was the head medic of Konoha. Seeing something like that is considered child's play for her at this point. The only problem was the way that Ino described said rumours, and the fact that she couldn't help her curiosity being piqued by the prospect of those claims holding some sort of truth behind them.

"What am I doing?.. I shouldn't be thinking about childish things like this!.. Even if those rumours aren't lies.. Why should that matter to me?.. I have a husband that I love that is most likely on the… smaller side of the spectrum.." thought Sakura, noting despite Sasuke having a five-inch erection, she still loved him dearly. In fact, she could go so far as to claim that there wasn't any problems having sex with Sasuke. If anything, the only issue was that it happened non frequently.

Her knowledge of average penis sizes was never acquired from a statistical sheet page or anything like that. It was actually thanks to a phenomenon that occurred rather frequently during her time in the office. Sakura Haruno was a very attractive woman, to put it lightly. And as a result, some of her patients would pop the occasional erection here and there. She would never condemn them, not even once. Not only was it because she's an understanding person, but what benefit is there in getting upset over a natural, bodily physical reaction? In fact, she took their interest in her voluptuous figure as a compliment. Sometimes, when she'd get a bit carried away, acting bashful and everything, there were a few instances where she found herself lightly flirting back. Playing along with the overly friendly conversations but paying no mind to it. After all, just talking wasn't actually cheating, right?

When she was much younger, it wasn't a secret that Sakura wasn't going to have the bustiest figure around. It wouldn't be far-fetched to claim that this lack of womanly appearance had always bothered her, especially when comparing herself to her peers, who seemed to be way luckier and blessed in terms of how their bodies developed. This inferiority complex was the sole reasoning behind Sakura's decision to confide in her former master, and now close friend, Tsunade Senju. The fifth Hokage was once dubbed the "Sexiest Woman on Earth", and for good reason.

Through the use of various techniques and Jutsu, Sakura Haruno was capable of skyrocketing her bodily proportions to previously unattainable levels. Her body was enhanced to the point where she dawned a massive pair of K-Cup breasts, and most likely the biggest, nicest ass that anyone's ever laid their eyes upon. With all of the tight outfits she purposefully flaunted to accentuate her womanly figure, one could argue that it was her fault for being such a cocktease.

Although, there might've been a few instances where the fine line of cheating could've arguably been crossed. Kiba Inuzuka was a fellow comrade that she's known for a very long time, which also meant that their conversations were never awkward and always flowed rather smoothly. However, that didn't mean that her excessively busty figure didn't have an effect on him, as there was a time where he'd gotten an erection during one of his routine check-ups. Maybe he was a little bit hornier on that day, but when he noticed Sakura's surprised reaction when being greeted with his ten-inch member, Kiba might've half-jokingly asked her if she were capable of "taking care of it."

As far as Sakura knew, this was the biggest dick in Konoha that she's ever seen. Ten inches was literally double the size that she was used to handling. It would've been weirder if she wasn't at least somewhat impressed. It almost knocked the previous men that she'd figured upheld the status of having the biggest cock in town, which belonged to Naruto Uzumaki and to everyone's surprise, Choji.

Perhaps knowing each other played a factor, but after being swept up in the heat of the moment, Sakura agreed to help him out a little. With a gloved hand, as to not touch it directly, she squeezed the base of his shaft. Let's just say that Kiba wasn't expecting things to actually start heading in that direction, and after a bit of a mental struggle, apologized dearly to Sakura for disrespecting her greatly. In hindsight, asking a married woman to help "relieve" his erection wasn't the smartest decision he could've made, even if she did weirdly comply with his selfish request. As shameful as it was to admit, Sakura did masturbate rather passionately that night. Imagining that Sasuke was home, but with the proportions of Kiba's cock, to fuck her.

The other notable instance was when Boruto came in for his first check-up as a full fledged adult. It was obvious that an 18-year old man would have the most trouble containing himself when being in close proximity to the bustiest woman around, and despite their close relationship as unofficial aunt and nephews, he regrettably hardened to a size that equaled her husbands.

"Please don't hit me!.. I'm sorry!.. Just don't tell my mother about this!..."

Sakura recalled Boruto pleading, chuckling while recalling those events. Perhaps her response was a little bit too friendly, planting a chaste kiss on his cheek and assuring him that no such thing would happen. In fact, she properly thanked him for finding her so attractive despite their difference in age.

"I'm not mad at all!.. You know.. You're probably the biggest I've seen around your age.." she remembered replying, playfully winking at him in the process. Sakura remembered seeing him still afraid, and while leaning in for another kiss, Boruto "accidentally" turned in her direction, their lips nearly brushing together for a quick second.

--

An hour later…

It was finally time for the physical examination to commence, as Sakura put the finishing touches on tidying up everything that was necessary. With a deep sigh, she buttoned up the lab coat that she was wearing over her typical, tight outfits. She did so with the intentions of hopefully avoiding any of the "erection-inducing" situations that she'd encountered in the past. If Ino's comments were true, Sakura might find herself in a bit of trouble. If she recalled correctly, the Kumo ninjas were always powerful and aggressive during the war, and if that same energy were to be reciprocated in terms of sex drive…. She wouldn't be confident in diffusing the situation.

"Ah!... What am I thinking?... This is just a physical check-up. I've done this a million times!.." she thought, wondering why she's been so fixated on penis sizes this entire time. Tightening the buttons on her coat one more time for good measure, Sakura hadn't realized that this actually highlighted her perfect, hourglass figure.

The only thing that had the power to break her from her trance was the knock on the door that brought her back to reality.

"Come in!~..." she replied, a bubbly attitude and friendly demeanor as she welcomed her first patient in.

The examination proceeded as normal. Nothing done out of procedure, and conversation was rather limited due to the fact that they were complete strangers. A few minutes passed until the time of revelation was finally upon her. The part of the examination that she's been dreading for good reason.

"Okay.. Calm down, Sakura.. Act normal…" she thought, taking a deep breath to soothe her beating heart. "Sorry.. Could you take off your pants?.." she asked kindly, not wanting to sound like she was suggesting something outrageous. Out of common courtesy, Sakura turned around while the patient stripped himself of all clothing, taking the opportunity to slip on a pair of white gloves.

"Are you all ready?.. Feel free to take a s-" she stopped talking when her eyes (unfortunately) locked onto the object located right in between the middle of his legs. Sakura vowed not to let Ino's words distract her, but apparently that was too much of a difficult task to handle.

"What the hell?... It's not even erect… And it's just as big as-..." she thought with a faint blush on her cheeks. Without a doubt, it was the largest, flaccid penis she'd ever seen.

Sometimes she wondered if this inspection was ever really necessary, wishing time would just hurry up and pass already. Sakura was currently touching his testicular area, noting how heavy and large they were.

"No, no, no.. There's no way what Ino said was true.. I'm sure this man is what some women call a 'shower'.. I'm sure even when erect, it can't possibly be THAT much bigger… Right?..." she thought, trying to trick herself into thinking that the rumours weren't true.

--

10 patients and physical examinations later…

Sakura was surprised when the next patient also sported a large penis. And then even more surprised when the next one boasted an even larger size. This trend continued up until the point where her suspicions were slowly but surely becoming an established fact. Heck, a few of them were even bigger than Naruto, a friend who's size managed to impress her.

"Wow… I wonder how big it gets when they're hard…" her wandering thoughts crossed her mind, cheeks flaring up upon the realization of what type of perverted thoughts were clouding her sense of judgement.

"No, no, no!... I'll never cheat on Sasuke!.. Especially with someone from outside of the village!..." she thought, figuring it would be especially demeaning if Sakura were to cheat with a man that was nothing more to her than a stranger. If it were someone like, Lee or Kiba for example.. At the very least there was some sort of bond previously established.

"It's really hot in here… Did the A/C break?..." thought Sakura, slightly sweating thanks to the rising temperature of the room. Not to mention the fact that her lab coat was fully closed and button tight. Without paying it much attention, she removed her coat and hung it up on the rack, forgetting that some of her outfits were the primary cause behind attracting her patient's…. Attention.

Sakura's thin, tight clothing made her sinful body pop out like eye-candy for all to see. Her round, plump butt looked extra juicy as her shirt could only wish to contain her overly large buxom. There was a split on her clothing that exposed her flat stomach, a sway to her hips with every step she took.

"You can come in!.." she responded to another knock, opening the door for the man as the next patient followed her inside the examination room. Without even trying, he was able to receive an amazing eyeful of Sakura's voluptuous body, not much room to look elsewhere as her jiggling butt was more than noticeable as he trailed behind. Again, things proceeded as usual, until he was instructed to drop his pants.

Reaching out to the box of gloves on her desk, she accidentally knocked it over onto the floor. Sakura sighed as she bent over and picked it back up from off the ground, unintentionally sticking her famous butt out for the man to see. Even if he tried his absolute hardest not to, it was impossible for any straight man to maintain his composure, blood rushing to his penis upon the view of her bent-over figure.

"Sorry about that.. I'll be with you in just a moment-" her enthusiastic voice slowly diminished as she grew silent. Sakura's eyes widened, at a loss for words as the humongous object sticking straight up towards the ceiling would've been impossible to miss. The man was fully erect after seeing her tight pants cling onto her humongous ass, a bit embarrassed himself that he'd gotten this aroused.

"..."

There was an awkward silence in the room as Sakura couldn't help but stare. Kiba's cock was almost like a newfound discovery to her, and yet this man's erection was nearly half a foot longer. Not wanting to make things worse than it already was, she decided to remain silent and pretend like nothing was out of the usual. During her testicular inspection, however, the extremely hung member took up so much space that it'd actually gotten in the way.

"Sorry… Could you um-... Hold it out of the way for me?..." she asked kindly, trying to avert her eyes as the man gripped his member and followed her instructions. Taking a deep breath, she reached over, fingers shakily wrapping around examining his large balls.

"Okay… Clear your mind.. There's no need for sinful thoughts.." she thought, trying to maintain the pacing of her breath. Sakura was doing an alright job maintaining her composure up until now, if she said so herself. That is, until she noticed the man lightly trailing her grip up and down his length, slowly stroking himself as Sakura continued to touch him in areas that weren't appropriate outside of this office.

Ignoring his ministrations, Sakura moved onto the next part of the exam, wrapping her gloves hand around the shaft. Or, trying to, at least. "W-What the hell?.. My fingers can't even circle around it..." she thought, the girth catching her off guard, unable to hide her curiosity, accidentally squeezing the member in her tight grip. "S-Sorry…" she apologized, without reason as the man lightly groaned in response.

--

A few patients later….

The streams of humongous black cocks were taking a toll on Sakura, to say the least. Which was the primary cause behind her initial fear of conducting these examinations, cursing the fact that Ino's comments bore fruit. Sakura's thong was regrettably soaked, with her nipples erect as she unfortunately couldn't deny her growing arousal. As much as she tried to trick herself, she seemed to have a fascination towards big dicks, perhaps tying together with the fact that the physical attributes she boasted herself were beyond excessive and equally as impressive.

There was some chatter happening outside at the lineup, with the temperature's rising, Sakura left the door open and as a result the other patients had the opportunity to see and anticipate what was going on.

"Hey.. Did you see how hard her nipples are?..."

"Not only that.. But every time she brings in a new patient.. Her hips are swaying like crazy.. Do you think she's doing that on purpose?.."

"Isn't she being a little bit too touchy?..."

These comments thankfully went unheard, but Sakura was dealing with other compliments herself by the patients she was treating that made her situation that much more unbearable. Some of the men would comment on the fact that they'd gotten this hard because of her, taking her erect nipples and teasing hips as a sure-fire sign that she was… "interested" in them. The more daring ones, like the patient she was currently treating, would try to play the "Could you take care of me?" card as a harmless joke, hoping to get a little bit more than the usual grip of the shaft.

Sakura, who was secretly enjoying all of the male attention, as well as the taboo feeling of the men flirting with her being residents of Kumogakure and not Konoha. Thanks to war and conflict between countries, it was rather unusual for couples to form amongst opposing nations. For some reason, this sparked some sort of perverted excitement within her, also thanks to the discovery of the humongous cocks that were strapped in between their legs.

"Sorry!~.. But I'll have to unfortunately decline.. I'm happily married, and that your penis might be a little bit too big for me.." she politely replied, returning the compliments that she was receiving.

The flirtatious back-and-forth happened with many of her following patients, some getting a bit too friendly. Not that a part of her secretly found amusement from it. Sakura was wrapping things up as she walked one of the patients out of the room, the man also receiving some kind words around the topic of his cock.

"Thanks for the check-up!.." he said while playfully smacking her butt, earning a surprised yelp from the pinkette. Taking it as a friendly gesture that was probably uncommon to Konoha, she returned the treatment in kind and smacked them back, in all good fun, of course. A few of the men that saw this happen followed suit, taking the opportunity to cop a feel of her impossibly thick ass, one of them even squeezing rather than spanking.

Until finally, the last patient of the day was finally reached. It's been a few hours of work, but Sakura couldn't say that today wasn't eventful in the slightest. For better or worse, the constant flirting with the men was something that she found relatively enjoyable, the constant praise made her feel so attractive.

. "Alright.. Let's get this over with and call it a day… Staying around here for too long isn't good for my heart…" thought an exhausted Sakura, preparing herself to see the last humongous cock for hopefully another long while. In all honesty, she wanted to wrap things up as quickly as possible so that she could return home. Mainly to alleviate stress in certain areas of her body.

Apparently, she wasn't the only person who was experiencing a sudden burst of confidence, as Omoi happened to be her last and final visitor. He'd overheard all of the surrounding noise about how Sakura couldn't keep her eyes away from their cocks, and even some of the men claiming that if they really tried, they could probably secure a night with the sexy kunoichi. Omoi had reasonable grounds to believe that he could accomplish such a feat, and was even more enticed when he'd gotten a closer view of Sakura's extremely erotic outfit.

--

A few minutes into the examination…

Sakura was currently checking his eyes and ears, bringing her face relatively close as she examined him thoroughly. Omoi was greatly anticipating the moment where he'd be instructed to drop his pants, excited to show off all of the heat he was packing underneath his baggy clothing.

"I had no idea that you've become so attractive, Sakura." commented Omoi, staring at her plump lips and then trailing down towards her chest.

"You really think so?.. Thank you. You're not so bad yourself." she replied, a smile on her face as she scooted her chair over to check his ears. Almost in response to his comments, Sakura leaned in and purposefully allowed her breasts to rub against his arm, hearing the man gulp in response.

"You know.. If you were my woman.. I wouldn't let you sleep many nights.." he said, trying to test the boundaries of how vulgar he could get with these comments. Sakura's cheeks lit up at the thought, clearly weak to pressure, but managed to continue the examination without a hitch.

"Well.. Unfortunately, I'm married.. But, whoever does become your woman must be very lucky.." she replied, giggling as she wrapped up the check-up on his ears. "Okay. Please take off your shirt next." said Sakura, with a smile on her face.

Omoi felt like things were kicking off without a hitch, noting that she didn't seem uncomfortable by his comments, and even returned compliments whenever he'd give them out. Even at this very moment, she seemed quite impressed by his physical build, wondering if the occasional squeeze of his muscles were a necessary part of this examination.

"Wow.. His muscles are even bigger than Sasuke's… His biceps are huge.." thought Sakura as she unknowingly began to feel him up, nothing that this man probably worked out very often. It wasn't until something very significant happened that her focus on his muscles were broken, while she was impressed with his physical stature, Omoi was even more taken aback by her huge tits. Without thinking, his large hand latched onto her breasts, affectionately squeezing the handful he'd managed to snag as Sakura slightly moaned in response.

"Shit!... I wasn't even thinking and my hand just moved on it's own.." thought Omoi in a panic, wondering if this was considered pushing things too far. A few seconds passed by as he experimentally fondled her tit, the negative reaction he assumed was coming had never occurred. Instead, Sakura bit down on her bottom lip and pretended like everything was normal, except her own hands seemed to be feeling up his chiseled abdomen.

"These are the biggest I've ever seen…" muttered Omoi, pushing his boundaries by bouncing the supple flesh with his fingers.

"..."

Sakura remained silent as she was struggling to find the words that were capable of concealing her hidden desires. Hot and bothered for the majority of the day, she was on the verge of her limits as the constant sexual comments and now affectionate petting was making her incredibly lustful and craving for sex. Trying to put some much needed distance between the two, the flustered woman stood up from her seat and pulled his hands away.

"I'll turn around… So… Take off your pants…" she muttered, hardly able to hide her bashfulness as her heart was beating out of her chest. Omoi watched as her ass jiggled with every step, and stared at her pronounced butt sticking out in his direction as she bent over to pull a pair of gloves from the box resting on the floor. Sakura's tight buttcrack could be faintly seen spilling out from her pants, leaving him wondering how it was possible for something so large to be concealed by clothing that was so thin. He could've sworn that she was seducing him on purpose. Excitedly, he tugged down his undergarments and pants, cock pumping with blood and as rigid as rock in anticipation for this very moment.

Sakura turned around expecting to see yet another very large penis. Except, what lied before her somehow was capable of far exceeding anything she could've imagined. Omoi's dick was the largest she's ever seen, making the men before him seemingly average in comparison. She needed to clear her throat and steady her breath before speaking, not wanting to give away the fact that the sight was making her drenched pussy ache with desire.

"Wow… You have the biggest penis I've ever seen…" muttered Sakura, not even bothering to hide her fascination.

"Cock.. Not penis.. Sakura.. Of course.. It's natural that men from my village are bigger than the "men" here in Konoha.." he boasted, an implied insult against her husband, Sasuke. Omoi definitely continued to hold a grudge against him despite their country's allegiance.

"Y-Yeah… You're right... Every Kumo pen-... cock has been bigger than anyone's I've seen…" she muttered, clearly not thinking straight and being swept up by the sexual tension in the atmosphere.

"Even your husbands?.." rhetorically asked Omoi, wishing to see how he pales in comparison, as one of his most hated enemies wife stood before him.

"Y-Yes…." she admitted, too enamoured by the turgid size to care about what words were coming from out of her mouth.

The exam proved to be far more challenging than the rest, especially considering the fact that Omoi's cock seemed to be levels above the other guys. During the testicle inspection, Sakura always asked the men to move their members out of the way, and when it was Omoi's turn to do so, he purposefully laid the shaft out and rested against her stomach, with the round cockhead landing on top of her breasts.

"Sorry about that.. There really isn't anywhere else better for me to put it.." apologized Omoi.

"No.. It's not a problem.. I don't mind…" muttered Sakura. Even if she said it didn't bother her, the large head that was sitting mere inches away from her face was making her breathe heavily. Panting, as she struggled to avert her eyes and focus on the task at hand, fighting back the urge to move even closer and taste the large object with her tongue. Grabbing the grapefruit sized testicle with her glove-covered hand, she makes sure to examine the shaft.

"Impossible… The others were longer and some were even thicker than my forearm.. But this one's almost equal in size with my calf!..." she thought, the mental comparisons in her head serving as the measuring stick for penis size as of right now. The expression on her face wasn't difficult to analyze. Sakura was simply in awe, no, completely mesmerized by the fact that the male anatomy could actually grow to such an absurdly huge size.

"Omoi… Do you think I could properly measure your p-.. Cock for medical records?.." asked Sakura, never being this curious about the measurements of another man's member in her life. Taking it as a compliment, Omoi agrees as he watches the sexy medical ninja pull out a measuring tape from underneath the table. Grabbing the base with her hands, she angled him upwards and held him in place, while extending the tape and precisely figuring out just how long this man truly was.

"N-No way?!... Am I seeing things correctly?.. Maybe I need to get my eyes checked…" thought a completely flustered Sakura, having trouble spitting out the measurements due to the fact that she was in utter disbelief. "2-20 inches…" she whispered. "That's doubled the size of the biggest one I've seen in Konoha… And even ten is already plenty big enough…" she continued to mutter, talking to herself as she stared at the throbbing cock in her hand in sheer amazement.

"Really?.. And.. How does this stack up with your husband?.." asked Omoi, seeking whatever he could to fuel his vengeance for Sasuke. Using her fingers, Sakura showed him the exact size comparison that he was asking for. He couldn't help but laugh when getting a visual demonstration on how different they were in terms of penis size, 5 inches was literally a fourth of what he had to offer. While Omoi was busy enjoying his moral victory, his laughter was interrupted by a groan when Sakura suddenly gripped the turgid shaft, testing it's hardness while moving it around to get a sense of its weight.

It was painfully obvious that this had nothing to do with the examination, and all about her growing fascination. Viewing the slight stroking of her hand as a sign of consent, Omoi began to lose his patience as he reached over and grabbed a handful of her nice ass, unable to squeeze the entirety of her flesh despite his hand being relatively large. Sakura, whose face was completely flushed, looked up at Omoi's face the very same moment he decided to look at her, the two making eye contact as the room grew silent. The only noises that could be heard was the heavy breathing from both aroused man and woman.

Sakura began to actively stroke his cock as their faces drew closer, lips close enough to feel each other's breath as the groping of both parties intensified. Omoi slid his fingers underneath her pants to directly feel the smoothness of her plump backside, grunting as she started tugging at his dick.

"S-Sakura…"

"Omoi…."

It was like a spark of fire was lit inside of them as their lips mashed together in an instant, abandoning the common trajectory of the "feel-out" period of kissing and diving straight into the depraved, open mouthed, hot tongue tangling to go along with their fondling hands that demonstrated the admiration the two had for each other's bodies. Sakura squeezed her thighs together as her pussy clenched with need, finally receiving some sort of relief after being in heat for the past few hours. Their wet kiss was filled with so much passion and desire that neither of them bothered with the saliva trickling down the sides of their lips, tongues swiping and sliding inside of each other's orifice as the sounds of their unsteady breathing filled the room.

"Mmm~... Mmm… Ahn!~..." moaned Sakura as she greatly enjoyed the kiss. Omoi started getting more handsy with her as he picked her up and plopped her down onto his lap. Her fingers never left his cock as she began to furiously jerk him off, this time with the intentions of masturbating him to completion rather than to simply tease. He snuck both hands underneath the tight fit of her pants as he squeezed her naked backside, groaning in between pants as the positions of their heads alternated from side to side.

"This is bad… I'm so horny.. I can't stop!~..." thought Sakura as she pressed the hot member against her stomach, closing the distance of their bodies as she tried her hardest to dominate the kiss. Despite the fact that she was so turned on, Omoi appeared to be even more aroused, tonguing her with all of his might as he explored all over her oral cavity. Their kiss was incredibly sloppy, and yet intimate at the same time. Since there wasn't an ounce of romantic feelings involved, the normal lip-locking that occurred was all but absent, instead it was just two horny individuals kissing as if they were trying to fuck each other with their tongues.

"If we don't stop soon.. We might end up having sex…" she thought with half-lidded eyes, wrapping her arms around his neck as she started rubbing her stomach against his cock. The thought of having a 20-inch member inserted inside of her tight pussy sent a shiver down her spine. They separated for a quick breather as their tongues lazily slid against each other, a droplet of spit dripping down onto her breasts. Sakura pulled him in as she pressed her plump lips against his, tugging at his bottom lip as their kiss slowly turned into that of lovers. Omoi held her chin as they moaned into each other's mouths, groping her fleshy backside as he slowly started thrusting against her.

"I want it… I want it inside of me!~..." thought Sakura, overcome with lust as she began to suck on his tongue. He pulled one of his hands out of her pants and clutched at her breasts, rubbing them in circles as he continued dry humping her figure. Omoi stood up and sat her down on the chair, with their lips and tongue still connected, fingers locking underneath the hem of her pants as he slowly started to pull it down her womanly hips.

Knock.. Knock.. Knock…

"Sakura?!.. Are you done yet?.. We're supposed to be going out for dinner, remember?!..." the loud voice of Ino outside of the door could be heard. In a state of panic, she rapidly pushed Omoi off of her and wiped the saliva from her face with the back of her hand, breathing heavily as she tried to calm herself down before speaking.

"N-Not yet!... Don't come in!... I'm still with a patient.." she responded, her heart racing so quickly that she could've been hyperventilating.

Omoi begrudgingly picked up his clothing from off the floor, quickly getting dressed so as to not risk the chance of Ino deciding to open the door anyways. Sakura rushed to tidy up her appearance, trying to hide any evidence about what exactly they were mere seconds away from doing. She threw the lab coat on and buttoned it up completely to hide her erect nipples, legs still trembling and crossed as there was nothing she could do about her uncontrollable arousal.

"I feel so ashamed!... I can't believe how horny I got!..." she thought while properly wiping her lips and chin, shuddering as she pressed against her crotch to momentarily ease her aching pussy.

Wanting to appear as if everything proceeded as normal, Omoi opened the door as he prepared to exit the building.

"Nice to see you again, Ino.." he greeted, nodding his head as he walked past her.

"Same to you!~.. Hey!.. Why don't you join us for dinner?.." asked Ino.

"I-I would love to.. But I'm a bit busy after this…" he muttered, dodging the question as he definitely needed to rush out of the building's vicinity. No doubt Omoi needed to be alone right now after what happened, most likely needing a nice, private room to himself and a box of tissues to make up for what was abruptly taken away from him.

--

At dinner….

Sakura, Ino, Hanabi, Hinata and Temari all met up together for a much needed dinner. These five women were all tasked with the duty of aiding the refugees from Kumogakure, and for the most part, the conversation and food they were eating was definitely worth the wait. Albeit, Sakura's mind kept trailing off into lala land, most likely reminiscing about the events that transpired in that room and the fact that she was seconds away from getting piped by Omoi's 20 inch monster.

"Isn't it kind of crazy that all Kumo men have really big cocks?..." said Ino, causing Sakura to nearly spit out her drink as she was in the midst of sipping on it. All of the other girls started blushing as Sakura nearly choked on her wine, clearing her throat before responding.

"S-Size doesn't matter!.. I love that Sasuke has a small penis compared to black cocks that would probably hurt too much anyways!..." she stammered, trying to deflect the reality that was her newfound infatuation for bigger sized dicks.

"I-It's not like it would feel good…" she said, lying through her teeth. Sakura hiccups as she noticed all of the girls staring at her with wide eyes, face lighting up in the deepest shade of red upon realizing what just came out of her mouth.

"Say, Sakura.. We've known each other for really long.. So I can tell when you're lying.." said Ino with a forming grin on her face. "Don't tell me… Are you thirsty for black cocks?..." teased Ino, nudging her playfully with her arm. Sakura didn't even bother responding and instead covered her face with her hands, trying to hide the apparent blush on her cheeks.

"Really?... I've heard rumours about it.. But I wasn't sure if they were true.." chimed in Temari, showing interest on the topic.

"Sakura's right!.. Wouldn't it be painful if it was too big?.." asked Hanabi.

Meanwhile, Hinata was the only one that was too shy to even try and engage on the topic.

Hinata's and Sakura's schedule for the day was to help take care of the retired ninjas from Kumogakure. With a lack of space for all of the refugees to live in, the academy's gym was opened as a station for civilians and former ninjas alike to seek care and food. A few hours had passed with everything transpiring rather normally, until they were finally given some time off to take a breather and rest for a little while.

"Ah… Today's been pretty exhausting…" thought Hinata as she stretched her back and arms, a deep sigh of relief after finally getting the opportunity to walk around and move her body. Obviously, she was glad to offer her services for some much needed help, but standing around for hours was definitely a rather gruesome task to handle.

"Excuse me, young lady!... Sorry to bother you.. But could you help wash us?.." asked one of the village's elderly, in a group of the four oldest civilians from Kumogakure.

Hinata scanned around before quickly realizing that since everyone else was busy, there was no one else that could help. She didn't pay any extra attention to their request, after all, showers were currently limited, and men of their age did require assistance in order to properly bathe. Out of the goodwill of her heart, and without any ulterior motives, Hinata agreed to lend them a helping hand, leading them over to a more private sector of the school grounds, which was the teacher's bath.

"Sorry, sweetie. Could you undress us?.. I'm afraid it's a bit too difficult for me nowadays.." pleaded one of the old men.

"Yes!.. No problem.." replied Hinata, helping the men strip off their flimsy clothing, beginning with their shirts before hesitantly, and rather cautiously pulling down their pants. Given her usual bashful personality, and tendency to keep to herself more often than not, Hinata felt rather flustered that she had to see these old men nearly naked. Not that she particularly liked the sight of their naked, worn down and fragile bodies.

"The underwear too!~..." one of them complained, not seeing how a proper bathing would be possible if any part of their bodies were covered.

"Eh?... The underwear?... I'm not sure if I can do that… It's-... Improper for a woman to be in the same room as another man who's naked.." she contemplated, hesitating greatly as her face lit up in embarrassment. Hinata held her hand against her chest as she carefully thought through her decision, eventually coming to the conclusion that caring for the people in need came first before any of her selfish insecurities.

"Alright… Can everyone take a seat?.." she instructed, slowly getting down on her knees as she cautiously grabbed onto the thin fabric covering the old man's crotch. Struggling not to close her eyes, figuring that an action like that would be rather insulting, Hinata mustered all the courage she had as to not excessively avert her eyes. She was on the verge of pulling through and going ahead and pulling the underwear down until she recalled a conversation that happened during last night's dinner.

"Isn't it kind of crazy that all Kumo men have really big cocks?" the voice of Ino replaying in her head, causing her cheeks to figuratively steam up in embarrassment. Though she never took an interest on the topic of such… provocative things, that didn't necessarily mean that she didnt completely disregard anything sexual. She was still a woman at the end of the day, after all. Perhaps somewhere deep down inside caused her curiosity to pique, wondering what possible reason could there be that Sakura and the other girls seemed to be so fascinated about, as they would sometimes refer to it as.. "Black cock".

Shaking these unnecessary thoughts from her head and gathering the courage necessary to continue, Hinata stripped the first man down completely clean. Reflexively closing her eyes so as to not see the man's.. "Object" as she took a few seconds to slowly peel them open. "N-No way?!..." she thought with a shocked expression on her face, not even bothering to hide how surprised she was upon being greeted with the impressively large and yet flaccid member. It was evident that it wasn't as hard as it would get before doing anything sexual, almost bigger than the only penis that she'd ever laid her eyes upon, and apparently he wasn't even getting started. Not only that, but his testicles appeared to be much larger, almost swollen if she didn't know any better.

"Was Ino really telling the truth?... Are all of them like this?..." thought Hinata as she moved onto the next elder, this time less reluctant in pulling down his underwear, a hint of excitement in the air as she satisfied her curiosity. This man's member was probably equal in length, but had a lot more girth to his shaft. The trend appeared to continue with the final two as well, the remaining elders that she stripped naked were somehow bigger than Naruto despite the fact that they weren't properly erect. From her knowledge, and gossip with the girls, Naruto was definitely considered on the larger side. Which was why she found their turgid sizes to be beyond fascinating, despite the fact that she claimed not to care.

"Sorry.. One moment…" apologized Hinata, needing some time to herself, raising to her feet and heading for the shower room to cool off.

"Wait, beautiful lady!~... Wouldn't your clothes get wet if you're showering us?.." mentioned one of the old men.

"Y-Yes.. I understand.. I don't really have a choice… After all, I wouldn't want to be stripping naked…" bashfully replied Hinata, trying to look in the opposite direction and hide her growing interest surrounding their large members.

"Naked?.. Oh, there's no need to worry!.. There's a change of clothes right here!..." said one of the men, who slowly opened up a locker room beside him, many piles of plain, white t-shirts stacked up against each other spilling out. They were most likely prepared for the refugees in case they needed extra clothing.

"Ah!... Alright, then…" muttered Hinata to herself, still uncomfortable as she reached over and picked up one of the many shirts. "I'll be right back.." she told them, turning around before being interrupted by one of the men weakly gripping her wrist.

"There's no need to be in such a hurry!.. You can change right here!.. It's been a while since I've had a woman take care of me, so I'm very excited!.." insisted one of the men.

"If you're uncomfortable.. We're only a bunch of old men!.. It's not like we're still interested in that sort of thing.." chuckled one of the elderly, giving Hinata at least some comforting reassurance.

Hinata sighed in defeat, not wanting to upset the old men during their time of need. And if they were telling the truth, then things should proceed smoothly. It wasn't like she was stripping in front of some young, muscular men. Surely this was alright? It wouldn't be comfortable going back outside with wet clothing.

"Okay… But promise not to look, alright?.." she asked, stuttering a little as she was incredibly nervous. The old men suddenly grew silent as she slowly took the top off of her body, revealing her humongous I-cup breasts that jiggled after successfully pulling the clothing past her head. Blushing incredibly hard, Hinata closed her eyes and turned around, unhooking her bra as it slid down her perfect skin. Even if she wasn't facing in their direction, Hinata sported such impressive breasts that the old men could evidently see her goods from the sides. Almost as quickly as she possibly could, Hinata put on the white, flimsy shirt she was provided.

"Eh?... It's so small!.. This must've been meant for the kids…" she thought, noticing that it felt incredibly tight against her body, combined with the fact that it only barely covered the underside of her breasts, revealing her naked stomach for everyone to see. Hinata flared up as she took a deep breath, sliding her fingers underneath the hem of her pants as she wiggled her hips to snake her way out of the tight clothing. Considering she had her back facing their direction, Hinata unintentionally revealed her pale, fat ass that was hardly covered by a small pair of panties. Liking what they saw, they contained their internal reactions as Hinata turned around to face them, trying to cover her nipples by bracing her arms over top her chest. Little did she know, her thin panties allowed a decent glimpse of her pussy to be revealed, with the elderly men loving how fat it appeared to be.

"Follow me to the showers, everyone.." instructed Hinata, helping some of the men to their feet.

"Thank you, beautiful lady.." said the elderly, thanking her for two different reasons. One being the generosity and benevolence she was treating them with, and the second was for the eye-candy that she was providing by unintentionally showing off her voluptuous body.

"You don't need to flatter me!.. I'm happy to help.." Hinata nervously replied, not even noticing that the old men were purposefully lagging behind, watching her thick butt jiggle with every sway of her hips.

--

In the showers…

The hot water spraying down from the shower-heads immediately caused Hinata's shirt to become nearly completely see-through, revealing the areola of her pink nipples with the thin fabric clinging desperately onto her skin. Hinata was currently washing their hair with soap, accidentally rubbing her humongous breasts against the side of their faces, always in possession of a large bust that seemed to get in the way most of the time.

"Sorry!.." she apologized, but being unable to do anything about it. The perverted old man purposefully leaned against her supple flesh, letting out a relieved sigh in the process.

"No!.. I should be thanking you!.. To be taken care of by such a beautiful angel should be a blessing!.." complemented the man, inhaling her incredible scent.

"Beautiful is an understatement!.. Back in my day.. I would've been all over you!.." joked one of the men, lightly slapping her butt and earning a surprised yelp.

"Oh.. I'm sure you were all even more handsome back then than you are now!.." replied Hinata, playing off their touches as nothing more than playful teasing.

"I was!.. But even then, I'm not sure if I've ever seen a woman this much of a big butt and boobies in my life!.." said the "biggest" elderly, reaching over to cup a feel of her exposed backside.

"Ahn!~.. Stop it!.. Didn't I say no touching?..." replied a bashful Hinata, using both of her hands to cover her butt. Despite her reluctant attitude, she did find their praise rather charming. She saw one of the men reach over to her chest, managing to snag his wrists before he ended up making contact. "No touching there, either!..." she giggled, laughing as she finally finished washing their hair.

"Hinata!.. Is everything alright over here?!..." asked Sakura as she peeked her head inside of the washroom, wondering where her friend wandered off to.

"Yes!.. Everything's okay, Sakura.." she replied, a bit embarrassed that she was seen half-naked in a room with other men.

"Wow!... Who's that sexy lady, Hinata-chan?..." asked one of the men, in absolute awe that there was another woman that possessed not only equal, but greater attributes than the busty buxom that was tending to their needs.

"Look at that!.. I'm sure a beautiful pawg like her needs a big black cock for that fat ass!..." catcalled one of the perverted elders, unable to hide his true nature after being treated to the sight of her sinfully erotic body.

Sakura embarrassingly dismissed their sexual comments, noticing that this sort of thing has been becoming somewhat of a trend lately. Scooting over to Hinata's side, she pulled her closely so that she could whisper into her ear. "What's going on here?.." she asked curiously, figuring that she had a pretty good reason for being half-naked, and showering four naked, elderly men.

"U-um… It's exactly what it looks like?.. I guess.. I'm helping them shower.." replied Hinata, unsure of what else this could possibly be.

"Yeah.. Helping them shower alright.. I can already tell that they're beginning to get a little bit excited…" thought Sakura as she noticed their semi-hardened erections.

"Why don't you help us, sexy missy?~.. It would be much quicker if there was someone who could help poor Hinata-chan out!.." cheerfully explained one of the men, with the others urging her on.

"These perverted geezers…" thought Sakura as she took a deep sigh. Not wanting to leave Hinata alone with them, understanding that her friend wasn't the most outgoing and socially comfortable person, Sakura decided to help her out. "What's the harm?.. They're all a bunch of old men anyways.." reasoned Sakura as she began to undress, reasoning that since she wasn't physically attracted to them, there was less of a chance that she'd lose her morality and throw herself in between their legs.

The pinkette buxom took off her top, revealing her even more abundant K-sized cups that even then struggled to contain all of her weighty flesh. She could almost feel the lecherous gazes behind her as she shook her head in disappointment, picking up one of the shirts from the pile on the floor. Sakura's pink bra was finally unhooked as the men cheered in excitement. Considering the fact that she wasn't completely turned around, the men got a glimpse of her perfectly pink nipples as her massive globes jiggled upon being released. Wishing that she would've stopped there, they were unfortunately disappointed when Sakura slipped into one of the tiny t-shirts.

"Huh?.. This barely even fits me…" complained Sakura, staring down at her exposed stomach and the fact that a significant amount of her boobs spilled out from underneath. Needing extra time to slip out of her pants, her bodacious hips and even larger ass had to really squeeze their way past to strip it off. "Ah!.. It's stuck again.." she muttered as the men were treated to the sight of her marshmallowy butt being smushed by her pants, stuck halfway down as she needed to shake her hips to finally take it off.

"A red G-string?!..." they all thought in unison, jaw dropped and at a loss for words as they laid their eyes upon the most legendary curves in Konoha. The very definition and stereotype of a "white girl with a fat ass", the only woman of their knowledge that was comparable was Samui and Tsunade. Her big butt looked impossibly big, while Hinata was probably the model for a woman with a busty figure. Sakura's figure took voluptuousness up another notch and to another level. Things turned towards a more arousing direction when she also stepped her way into the shower, the water also turning her clothing completely see-through and exposing her smooth skin.

"Please help wash our legs, ladies!~..." requested the group of men, having the upper half of their body already tended to by Hinata.

"Okay, okay!~..." replied the women, needing to pop a squat in order to get level with their legs. With her body progressively getting wet from the being underneath the shower, Hinata hadn't realized that her panties had slowly begun to resemble that of a thong, hiking up her buttcrack and revealing more than she'd personally be comfortable with. The same could be said for Sakura, who was already wearing a thong but the squatting position caused her already rambunctious booty to pop out more than it already was. While the old men tried to avoid any further perverted comments with the hopes that they wouldn't notice their exposed appearances to eliminate the chance of them trying to cover up, their quickly stiffening erections failed to conceal what was really going on in "both" of their heads.

"Oh my!~..." yelped a surprised Hinata, her round, pale eyes opening widely as she covered her lips in surprise. The man's fully-erect length sprung to life before her very eyes, veiny and extremely rigid at that, unlike a member she's ever seen. To put it lightly, let's just say that Hinata's questions about those rumours surrounding Kumo men were finally laid to rest.

"It's massive…." she whispered to herself, in absolute awe that a penis could become this large, both in terms of length and sheer girth.

"N-Not again!..." thought a flustered Sakura, turning away the instant she'd noticed that their erections were reaching full mast. "I really don't want a repeat of yesterday!..." she thought, eyebrows furrowed as she recalled her rather steamy encounter with Omoi. Even if the old men weren't young and handsome, she'd be lying if their cock sizes didn't make up for whatever other flaws they might've had.

Skeptically continuing to scrub their legs, Sakura and Hinata finally managed to finish the job. "Alright!.. Looks like you're all cleaned up." said the pinkette, patting the men on the back as she continued to avert her gaze.

"Eh?.. We're not done yet, are we?.. What about down there?..." complained one of the men, pointing directly at their cock and balls.

"... I get that they're old… But are they really this senile that they can't do that part themselves?..." internally complained a suspicious Sakura.

"Oh!... That's right… We need to make sure to clean that part properly!..." said Hinata, quickly dropping back down onto her knees. Sakura was shocked that she seemed to be so nonchalant about being surrounded by this many cocks, given her personality, it wasn't much of a stretch to assume that she might've passed out by now.

"What?!... She's really doing it?!... And with her bare hands…" thought a flustered Sakura who watched as her friend willingly and quickly started lathering the big, bobbing erection and balls with her hands. There was enough soap that formed enough bubbles that began to form soap clouds that resembled cotton candy. Maybe it was due to the fact that she felt a little bit of jealousy, but Sakura eventually submitted and joined Hinata down on her knees. After applying soap directly on her palms, she circled her digits around the thick member, breathing rather heavily as she started off by suggestively stroking up and down the shaft, hardly realizing that she was slowly turning a simple "cleaning" into an unintentional handjob.

"Oh!~... That's lovely…" groaned the man who Sakura was tending to, snapping her out of the trance she was slowly entering. Realizing what she was doing, she gasped and instead began to wash the member, and as difficult of a task as it was, attempting to avoid doing anything overly sexual and keeping her provocative actions to a limit. "I wonder how Hinata's dealing with this.." thought a curious Sakura, looking over and seeing Hinata wash both men simultaneously.

"Wow… Even at their old age.. They're so big…. The girls have always told me that I should be grateful that Naruto's been blessed with size.. But… This is so different.. It's so much larger…. And hotter…." thought an amazed Hinata, pumping up the erections with both hands for nearly a minute, not even realizing that she'd run out of soap.

"Ah…. That's it, Hinata-chan~..." they groaned in unison, head thrown back in absolute satisfaction and pleasure. "Make sure it's all cleaned!..." one of them asked, urging Hinata to clean every speckle with her hands, a challenging task considering how much space she had to cover with each stroke.

"Forgive me if I'm wrong.. But it looks like to me that you ladies are loving this!.. What do you youngsters call this nowadays?.. Are you ladies falling in love with our big black cocks?... teased the youngest of the group, but still significantly old at that.

"Y-..." muttered Hinata, quickly silencing herself before she accidentally let the rest slip out.

Sakura couldn't believe the comment that came out of his mouth, deciding to also take the silence approach and pretend that she didn't hear anything. More upset over the fact that there was some truth behind it.

"Are you not used to seeing it?.. Cocks this big?... It must be a shame!.. Husbands are supposed to make sure that their women are always satisfied!..." they continued to tease, the blushing and reluctance to answer only growing stronger. Especially in the case of Sakura, who hadn't gotten any action for what seemed like forever now.

"O-Okay… You're all cleaned up…" muttered Hinata, with Sakura only slowly lagging behind. Now that their dicks were sparkly clean, the men all thanked the women for a job well done. However, their display of gratitude definitely held some serious ulterior motives, with the senile old men grabbing onto their round butts and groping their equally large tits as thanks.

"Ha…. Mmn!~..." lightly moaned Hinata, who bit down on her bottom lip as her voluptuous figure was being fondled. Bashful to a fault, she closed her eyes and unknowingly held onto one of the men's frail shoulders as support, accepting their fervent touch as the feeling of being groped was surprisingly pleasant.

"Not so rough…." commented Sakura, who didn't seem to complain or struggle too much considering they were allowing the old men to do as they pleased. Perhaps the two secretly liked all of the attention they were receiving. The fingers smoothing the plush flesh of her thick ass felt ticklish as she lightly whimpered, suddenly feeling the soft fondling turn more aggressive as the old man copped a handful of her buttcheek.

"Sorry, ladies… This is making me even more excited.. But, being like this really hurts.. Could you help make me soft again?..." asked one of the men, who was breathing a bit quicker than usual, lifting up Hinata's breasts and allowing them to plop down and see them jiggle through her wet shirt.

"Ouch!... Now that you mention.. Me too!..."

"Ow, ow, ow!..."

"It hurts!..."

The four men all writhed in pain as they held onto their erection. Honestly, it wasn't easy to tell if they were putting on an act, or if maintaining a boner at this age really was as painful as it looked. Hinata was the least skeptical of the two, staring at the pumping veins and sturdy cock that appeared to be the only part of their body that didn't dwindle down with age.

"Oh no!.. Don't worry.. I'll help make it soft again!..." Hinata rashly agreed, not thinking fast enough to truly understand what this agreement met.

"Really?.. Thank you so much!~.. Hinata-chan is so kind!..." thanked one of the men as he tried to bow.

"A-Alright… But just a boobjob, okay?... nervously replied Sakura, being the more perceptive of the two when it came to perverted remarks and requests. The old men all cracked a big smile, excited that despite their age, they were about to have the most memorable shower of their lives.

"Heh?~... You're not taking off your shirt?.. How are you going to make it soft while wearing that?..." asked the man, squeezing her bust through the wet fabric. Sakura whimpered as she slowly contemplated her decision. Staring down at her chest, it honestly looked revealing enough, the wet fabric hardly hiding anything but only acting more so as a physical cover.

"Please!~..." pleaded the other man, slapping her butt in encouragement. "It would make things so much quicker.." he muttered, slowly caressing the smooth skin of her ass in apology.

It appeared that Hinata was being pestered to do the same thing, as she pouted before lifting the wet-shirt from off her body. "Wow!... Amazing!~..." cheered the perverted old men, watching as her completely naked tits jiggled, glistening from the water and making things look even more erotic than they already were. Sakura, not wanting to be left behind, eventually did the same and received a similar reception, only hers were perhaps a little bit more enthusiastic.

"These are magnificent!... So sexy!..." one of the men cheered, completely flabbergasted by the sight of her impossibly large breasts. They looked like two massive gloves of flesh that were almost too big for her body, if it weren't for her insanely perfect curves and hourglass figure.

"Sakura-chan's boobs are definitely bigger!.. With perfect, small, pink areolas that make me want to suck on them!..." one of the men openly shouted. Sakura blushed a bit at the statement.

"Hinata's nipples look just as nice!.. They're a bit on the paler side, but her tits look magnificent!.." commented one of the men on her side, already fondling her marshmallowy flesh. She whimpered in response, with her hand trailing down to massage the shaft of one of their elongated members.

Returning back to their squatting positions, Hinata and Sakura abandoned the notion of "cleaning", and were now free to put their skills in full display. While earlier they were only using one hand to rub and massage their member, performing a handjob required both of them. "It's so wide… My fingers barely touch…." thought Hinata, still having trouble believing that this was reality, and Kumo men were in possession of cocks that were unfairly large.

The old men who lied in wait had to help themselves by stroking themselves off, playing with their pale asses in the meantime as both Hinata's and Sakura's backsides were continually groped.

"Do you like stroking black cock, Hinata-chan?..." asked one of the men, placing his finger underneath Hinata's chin to get her to look up at him, noticing that her full attention was down at the length she was affectionately stroking with her hands.

"Yes… It's really big…" admitted an entranced Hinata, the man only managing to snag her attention for an instance as her eyes trailed back down onto his crotch, pumping him up and down with both of her hands.

"And you, Sakura-chan?..." teased the other man, noticing that her face has been inching closer with every exaggerated stroke she performed with her hands.

The pinkette nodded her head, abandoning any sense of shame. "Yes.. I love it…" she admitted, thinking back to the time where her and Omoi were mere seconds away from having sex.

For once, the women took the initiative to take the next step, most likely due to the fact that their growing interest caused their bodies to move before their minds could catch up. Sakura was the first to wrap her heavenly breasts around the thick shaft, immediately noticing the size difference when she'd attempted to perform this type of sex in the past. Hinata was more or so the same, squishing the man in between the crevice of her cleavage, gasping in surprise when the bulbous head and more stuck out from the confinements of her chest.

"H-How?..." asked Hinata, under the impression that boobjobs had always consumed the cock full.

Sakura was even more in awe, in her case, Sasuke was much smaller than Naruto, considering she had the biggest pair of tits in the whole village, proper boobjobs were out of the question. It was like a match made in heaven, her humongous buxom and an equally large cock that paired and fit together rather nicely.

With their tits already lubricated rather nicely thanks to the second-hand shower, Hinata and Sakura were able to begin pumping their supple flesh up and down the length of turgid lengths. "Oh!~... This is the best!~..." groaned the men, in disbelief that this slippery, wet boobjob could feel even better than sex.

"Uwah…. I'm so jealous!~..." said one of the old men who were both left as spectators for now, ramping up the speed of their jerking motions as they squeezed their asscheeks with vigour.

"Please hurry up!~.." asked the other, wishing that he had the energy and stamina to get off of his seat, park right behind Hinata, slip her panties to the side and begin wreaking havoc inside of her.

"Sakura… This isn't cheating, right?..." asked Hinata, starting to contemplate herself upon hearing the frequent groans she was inducing with her breasts.

"Heh?.. N-No… We're just helping the elderly.. If we don't do this, they'd be in a lot of pain…" answered Sakura. Their actions did not exactly match this statement, and it appeared as if they were having a lot of fun tormenting the constantly moaning old men with their youthful breasts. Even if they were technically doing this under the pretense of helping them out, it was evident that there were underlying feelings that served as motivation.

There wasn't remotely anything tame about the boobjobs these two women were giving. It really didn't look like they were doing this out of spite, at all. In fact, the old men were almost certain that they were enamoured. Having their faces inching closer to their cocks was a necessity considering they were utilizing their breasts to their full capacity, as a result, their humongous cockheads incidentally rubbed against their face. Hinata was breathing heavily through her mouth, oblivious to the fact that she was intensifying the sensations the old man was feeling thanks to her boobjob.

"I wonder… With a penis this big.. Just how much would come out?..." curiously pondered Hinata, increasing the motions of her breasts.

Her plump lips lightly grazed the skin of the bulbous head, pausing upon the elicit contact, and blushing deeply upon the realization of what'd just occurred. With her tongue hesitantly sticking out, Hinata was gradually inching closer to the slit until a huge burst of white covered her face. "Ahn!~..." whimpered the surprised woman, getting a decent amount of it inside of her mouth, and relishing the musky taste. Hinata's pretty face and luscious hair was covered in his spunk, forced to let go of his spasming shaft and backing away as the rest shot up into the sky.

"Amazing!~... It's shooting out so much!..." she thought as she kept her eyes closed, unable to open them until his ejaculation finally subsided. Hinata kept her face tilted upwards and willingly accepted the load landing all over her face, lips pursed as to not allow anything onto her tongue as the exotic taste made her feel guilty, and yet she still swallowed the ample amount that did previously make its way through.

Meanwhile, Sakura's overwhelming mountains of flesh nearly made the old man squirm in pleasure. It was almost as if they were created for this very moment, or that was more so his interpretation of the extremely pleasurable situation. The dicks in Kumo were always big, so the women wouldn't marvel and gawk at them in the same way that these Konoha babes were doing now, figuring that the reason behind her amazing boobjob was the fact that Sakura was beginning to get aroused herself.

The valley of her gigantic tits was so abundant that the tip of his cock would occasionally get lost underneath all of that flesh, and his breathing had grown so erratic that it wouldn't have been a surprise if he suddenly experienced a heart-attack. Sakura's eyes were so laser-focused on the bulbous tip frequently sticking in and out of her flesh that she hadn't even seen the effect she was inducing with her breasts, unable to read the warning signs of his impending ejaculation visually but understanding through the throbbing of his shaft. Her slippery breasts were large enough to wrap over the tip of the cock as she heard the man grunt loudly, waves of semen splashing in between the narrow squeezing of her cleavage as the thick fluid trickled down past her stomach.

"Oh my god!.. It's coming out with so much force!..." she noted how powerful it was shooting from the tip, a complete far-cry from the ejaculations that Sasuke had. Not only that, but the sheer amount that was coating the crevice in between her tits was almost mesmerizing. The hot liquid could be felt leaking down onto the bathroom floor, with Sakura freeing him from her grasp when she felt the spasming erection arrive at an abrupt halt.

"Wow~... Thank you for the help, Sakura-chan…" groaned the satisfied man, gripping the base of his half-erect penis and slapping it against her tit.

"You too, Hinata-chan~... It was even better than my late wife!..." he joked, poking her nipple with the tip of the head. "Aren't we more manlier than your husbands?" they teased, loving the women's enthusiasm despite being in their own respective relationships.

"Yes... I used to think my husband was big…" muttered Hinata, all the while cleaning her face with the back of her hand.

"Right… Kumo men are much manlier than my hus-... Sasuke…." said Sakura, agreeing with their statement. Based off of her experience so far, anything remotely sexual was like night and day in comparison.

The other two men who were relegated to only spectating beamed at their chance to get some thick booty, preparing themselves by scooting over towards the bench along the wall, albeit almost needing to muster all of the strength they had left.

"Sakura-chan.. Hinata-chan.. Could you treat us with a lap dance to help us?.." they asked in unison, most likely talked it over while they were patiently awaiting their turn.

"Lap dance?..." asked Sakura, finding their request to be a little bit different than she'd expected."I thought they'd ask for something more erotic… Like my mouth, or something…" she thought, swiping her lips with her finger. A tinge of disappointment but still willing to help.

"Yes!.. You both have such wonderful asses.. It'd be a shame if you don't put them to use!.. All you need to do is grind that big thing on me!.." cheered one of the men in excitement, patting down on his lap to signal the women to hurry.

Not adverse to the idea whatsoever, both of the women agreed under the impression that they could have some fun with this. Sakura was much more willing and eager than before, sort of cutting ahead of Hinata and making her way towards the bigger cock of the two, perhaps becoming a size-plus queen herself. "Eh.. No fair!..." thought Hinata in her head, a bit disappointed that she was beaten to the punch, but was still satisfied nonetheless as the old man was still somehow half a foot larger than Naruto.

"You two have such sexy bodies!.. Could you turn around for us, please?~.." requested the men, wanting to judge their big booties with their eyes. Hinata and Sakura both listened as they twirled around, looking back with the corner of their eyes to catch a glimpse of their ecstatic reactions. Both pale butts were spanked and then groped at the same time, eliciting a surprised yelp in response before the old men pulled them down onto their laps.

There wasn't a lot of room considering how much space their hefty cocks took up, their rigid shafts lodging comfortably in between the buttcracks of both Hinata and Sakura's heart-shaped butts

"Please, grind this big thing against me." requested the old man as he cupped Hinata's thigh, the typically shy woman arching her back and slowly rubbing against him. "Ah!~... It's so soft and big, Hinata-chan~..." complimented the old man, breathing rapidly as she started gyrating her hips, really grinding her ass into his crotch.

Sakura's butt was massive, almost giving the man the sense that he would've been completely swallowed up. However, when it was her turn to begin performing a lap dance, she was actually admittedly poor. "Ah… This is no good.. She has the biggest ass I've seen, but the technique isn't there…" the man thought, looking over to his right and noticing that the First Lady was throwing her ass back all over his friend's lap. Meanwhile, Sakura was still in the midst of figuring out how to do this properly, only bouncing up and down on his crotch by lifting her hips up and down.

Spank!*

"Ow!~..." yelped Sakura as her big butt was suddenly spanked, turning around to look at the old man who dug his fingers into her flesh.

"Not like that, Sakura-chan~.. Take a look over at Hinata.. You don't just bounce up and down.. You need to rub it against me.. No, really grind and twerk it onto my cock!.. Pretend we're having sex.." instructed the old man, pulling her hips flushed against his body. Honestly, it came as a surprise that Hinata was so good at this, taking her for more of the sheltered type when it came to topic of sex. Somehow, she looked like an erotic seductress with the way she was grinding her plump butt onto his crotch, the bulbous cockhead pressed against the man's abdomen while Hinata shook her half-naked booty up and down his length.

"Sorry!.. I've only done this to Sasuke once.. And it didn't really work because he was much smaller and skinnier compared to black cock-.. Ah!.. I mean, your penis…" muttered Sakura, accidentally slipping up.

"It's okay!.. That's why you're here to learn.. Keep me squeezed in the middle.. Oh!~.. Yes, that feels good… Now move it.. Yes… Like that!~..." he groaned as he rested his head back against the wall, feeling Sakura mimic Hinata's movements and begin moving her hips, experimenting from shaking it side to side, and pressing down with all her might and really twerking her glistening flesh all over his cock.

"Irresistible… You truly have the nicest ass I've ever seen!~..." the man grunted, his reactions a far-cry compared to what they were before she listened to his instructions. Now that she was really putting her big butt to work, the man was feeling incredibly pleasured and more. It was an indescribable feeling, being hotdogged inside those two round globes of flesh. It was almost like a boobjob, except Sakura had all the keys when it came to moving her body, shaking it erotically as the old man's hands crept up to begin groping and kneading her breasts.

"Does it feel good?..." asked Sakura, hoping that she was doing a better job now that she'd listened to his advice.

"Even better than good.. I can't describe it.. Agh!.. If only I weren't so old.. Damn it!... I'm going to cum, Sakura-chan!..." he groaned, twisting her nipples as she lightly moaned in response. Hearing the cue that he was about to experience an orgasm, Sakura popped out her booty before squeezing him as tightly as possible between her cheeks, throwing it up and down in unison with his frequent groans as she essentially jerked him off to completion with the use of her now famous ass. Her body was already wet from the shower, so the old man's lengthy cock easily slid in between her peachy glistening butt, cursing his advanced age until the very end as he finally succumbed to a rather explosive ejaculation.

"I'm cumming!..." he shouted, erupting as he soiled his stomach, a huge spurt of cum landing all over Sakura's naked back and covering the skin of her massive butt. "Wow.. Sakura-chan, you were amazing.. I must congratulate you and this big white butt of yours.. It's the absolute best!..." he praised, gripping her rear a final time before receiving a quick, teasing little grind as Sakura stared back at her body of work, a bit aroused at the sight of the mess she created.

"I think I could get used to this…" she thought as she stared back at the big, black object lodged in between her pale buttcheeks. Noting that the difference in complexion was rather exciting, and the exhilaration that came with making such a large member cum this hard was extremely gratifying. Glancing over to her sides, Sakura noticed that Hinata was also steadily getting into it.

Hinata was surprisingly having an easier time with this lapdance, eventually turning around on his lap and facing the old man as she rode her buxom figure on top of him. Her arms were wrapped around the back of his frail neck as she grinded her clothed pussy over top of his girthy shaft. The fact that she was actually more experienced in bed than Sakura might've played a part into that, especially considering the fact that the playful grinding was turning erotic very quickly.

"Hinata-chan~.. Are you in heat?.. Maybe you should take your panties off?.." asked the old men, their faces extremely close as he looked into her pale eyes. The reason he asked this question was because her soaked panties were riding all over his dick, a surefire sign that she was actually extremely aroused.

"Y-You're right… Mmhm… They're just getting in the way…" she breathlessly panted, pausing her grinding motions for an instant to slip the wet underwear down her legs, a strand of shiny liquid separating her exposed pussy and the soaked cloth of her panties. Hinata gasped as the old man tugged her body extremely close, the shaft of his big cock rubbing intimately close against her pussy while still being lodged up against her puckered hole. She whimpered as she felt his hands slide from gripping her waist before cupping her round, pale ass.

"There, there.. Is this more comfortable?..." asked the old man, beginning to grunt as Hinata resumed the intimate lap dance, face inching closer with every thrust of her hips as the man could feel her warm breath trickle his lips.

"This is bad….." thought Hinata, accidentally bucking her hips when she ground particularly deep, feeling the pulsating, hot member throb against her dripping wet folds. With her mind hazy with lust, Hinata closed her eyes as she closed the distance between them, eliciting a surprised groan from the old man as she smashed their lips together.

"Oh my, Hinata-chan~..." he groaned, squeezing the flesh of her ass as he aided her grinds, pulling her in tune with her movements as their tongues snaked in between their lips, making out in a passionate duel for dominance. "Her saliva is so sweet!..." thought the man as he rolled his tongue around hers, wet, and extremely lewd slurping noises emanating from their sloppy kiss.

"What's happening to me?.. I can feel it rubbing against both of my holes.. It's making me so hot…" thought Hinata, extremely aroused as she continued tonguing the old man without holding back, allowing his tongue to enter her orifice and explore to his heart's content. Their hot lips locked together as she felt his hips nudge against the sweet spot in between her crotch. "Wait!~..." she gasped as she suddenly broke the kiss, breathing heavily as strands of saliva separated their faces.

"Hinata-chan~.. Your lewd tongue technique is making me so horny.. Do you want it that badly?..." he asked, rubbing his shaft repeatedly against her clit for good measure, explaining any further questions she might've had with his actions.

Bracing herself on his frail shoulders, Hinata placed her feet on the platform of the bench beside him, popping a squat over his lap as she slowly descended onto his crotch. "This is bad.. Really, really bad…" she thought nervously, not thinking straight as her legs spreading so far apart caused her wet folds to split apart. "I want it inside of me~.." she moaned, closing her eyes and placing another peck on his lips.

"H-Hinata?!... Is she actually going to do it?!.. No way!... I can't believe it!..." thought a panicked Sakura, staring as she watched the thick cockhead pressing against Hinata's tight snatch. Feeling that her duty as a friend inclined her to stop this from progressing too far, but also struggling to make a decision due to the erotica that was watching a woman like Hinata giving in to the pleasure of big black cock.

Hinata's arms wrapped tightly around his neck as their tongues intertwined once more, breathing heavily through her nostrils as she felt her quivering pussy anticipating penetration. As she plunged her tongue inside of his mouth, one of her half-lidded eyes slowly peeked open, getting a glimpse of the wedding ring that she wore on her finger.

"In the end.. I can't do this!..." she thought at the very last second, ending their kiss with a big smooch before pulling away. Hinata crawled off of his lap much to everyone's confusion, probably expecting that she was about to be drilled right then and there in front of all of them.

Hinata laid on her back as she split her legs opened, using her fingers to part her puffy pussy, juices already trickling down onto the floor. "Sorry.. I can't let you put it in.. But.. You can use it however you'd like…" she muttered, averting his gaze in shame. The old man was a bit disappointed that he wasn't able to convince her to go all the way, but he was so close to cumming that he'd settle down for whatever he could take. Hinata whimpered when she felt his cockhead continuing to rub against the slit, teasing what she secretly desired but couldn't bring herself past the mental barrier to give consent.

"We're not even having sex… But this feels so good!..." thought a flustered Hinata, still in disbelief that not only was she willing, but was so eager to have sex with this frail old man. In order to intensify the overwhelming waves of pleasure she was receiving.

"Ahn!~.. I want you… I want you to-" her moans suddenly went silent when Hinata cupped her own breasts and started groping them herself, pushing her pale nipples up towards her lips and sucking on her tits. "I can't.. If I didn't stop myself.. I would've said it out loud.. I would've surely moaned the truth!~.." she thought as her breath grew ragged, throwing her head back in pleasure.

"I want you to stick your cock inside of me!~"

Those were the very words that almost snaked their way from out of her seemingly innocent lips. This naughty side that Hinata was showing even made Sakura feel a bit weak in the knees. "Oh!~... Hinata-chan.. Forgive me.. But I'm already going to cum!..." said the old man, mustering all of the strength he could to rapidly rub himself against her soaking wet entrance, the slick noises they were making played like music to his ears.

"Mmph.. Mhmm!~..." moaned Hinata with her mouth muffled, closing her eyes and wishing this would all end already before things took a turn for the worse. Her entire body shuddered as she was overcome with a powerful orgasm, squirting into the air as her loud moans caused her nipples to slip from out of her lips. "Ahn!~.. Ha.. Ah…" she panted breathlessly upon reaching climax, staring down at her stomach as she saw the old men jerk himself off to completion, unloading a massive load directly on her pale skin. The amount that each of these men could ejaculate never failed to amaze, the final shot of semen landing underneath her bottom lip. Hinata's chest heaved as she struggled to regain her breath, swiping her tongue to taste some of the spunk that had landed on her face.

"Oh my god…."

--

The affectionate old men thanked the ladies for their incredibly generous hospitality, of course sneaking in a few gropes and playful smacks before parting ways. The conversation between both Sakura and Hinata was stale for a few minutes, the two deeply contemplating how they acted in front of other men.

"That wasn't cheating… right?..." asked Hinata, seeking reassurance. After calming down and taking a step back, it was evident that she was struggling to cope with how lustful she acted in the heat of the moment.

"N-No?.. I don't think so… As long as it doesn't enter our pussy or ass, I think it's safe…" muttered Sakura, most likely trying to convince herself as well.

"Y-Yeah!.. It's not really cheating.. We were just trying to help them out…" muttered Hinata, trying to pump herself up with energy to move on and put this entire shower behind them.

They both wrapped the day up with cleaning the shower stalls, unfortunately re-entering the room where the two women were incredibly tempted to give themselves away, under the pressure of succumbing to the famed cocks that the Kumo men possessed.

"Sakura… It looks like Ino wasn't lying.. Kumo men really are bi-.. Um… Manlier…" muttered Hinata, trying to find the terms to word what she truly intended to say lightly.

"Y-Yes… Their black c-.. Cocks certainly are a lot bigger than we're used to…" awkwardly replied Sakura..

36 Taking Refugee in Konoha NTR 2

Sakura, Ino and Hinata had all planned to sneak in a little workout at their private executive gym. It would be a hassle to do so at a public setting after all, given how distracting their bodies could be. Their exercising attire was nothing more than sports bras that showed off their abundant cleavage, and tight leggings that clung onto the plumpness of their butts. Chatting amongst themselves as they entered the specially reserved room, there happened to be one person who was using the facility himself for strength training.

"Oh, Raikage-sama!.." exclaimed Hinata.

"Nice to see you again." greeted Sakura, the three of them bowing their heads in respect.

"Ah, if it isn't the ladies from Konoha. Greetings." replied Ay, finishing his workout and dropping the weights onto the floor, a large thud due to how heavy they were. "It's been a long time.. But my, I had no idea they'd become so sexy.." thought Ay, noticing their curvaceous figures thanks to their slightly revealing clothing.

"Wow!.. Those weights are insanely heavy!.." commented Sakura.

"Oh my.. You're right.. Wouldn't that be painful?.." said Hinata.

"Oh, I know!.. Raikage-sama.. Do you think you'll be able to train us? Please?.." said Ino, cutesy pouting while doing so.

"I don't see why not.. Also, "Ay" should suffice. I'm not the Raikage anymore, after all.." he replied.

"Okay, Ay it is!"

"What did you fine ladies want to work out?"

Hinata blushed while Sakura averted her eyes, confusing the former Raikage as to why they were so shy to answer his simple question.

"Hmm.. Well, to be honest.. We came here to workout this!" playfully shouted Ino before swinging both of her arms back and loudly slapping both Hinata and Sakura's big butts, a yelp followed by an eye-catching jiggle that followed the impact of her hands shortly after.

"I-Ino!.. That hurt, you bitch!" angrily replied Sakura, while Hinata just winced and slowly rubbed her hand against the soft flesh of her rump, most likely leaving a pink imprint of Ino's hand behind. The buxom blonde hysterically laughed at their reactions, perfectly in-line with their varying personalities.

"Nothing to be embarrassed about, with butts that nice and plump, it'd only make sense to work them out, right?" said Raikage, his comment a bit embarrassing in itself.

--

A few minutes later..

"Here, warm up with a little bit of bodyweight squats." instructed Ay, crossing his arms as he taught the ladies, watching them from behind to check out their form.

The trio of busty babes from Konoha simultaneously popped a squat in front of him, his eyes scanning up and down to check the accuracy of the form while secretly indulging in some eye-candy himself. Not that it wasn't impossible not to sneak glances at the large asses dropping up and down in front of him.

"Wow.. I'm not sure if I've ever seen such a nice pair of asses.. If I were to rank them in both size and shape.. Then Sakura has to be number one.. I've never seen an ass so huge .. Ino is probably second, closely followed by Hinata.. Theirs are still big and tight.. But Sakura's is to eat.." thought the Raikage, contemplating to himself as he was distracted from his intended objective.

"Good. I can tell you're all adept at squatting. Well, given your sizes that should be obvious.. Next, let's do some stretches." said Ay.

"Stretches, huh.. What did you have in mind?" asked Ino, casually ignoring his comment about their sizes.

"Here.. I'll show you all the most effective ones I'm aware of. Hmm.. I have a feeling it'll be easier to teach everyone with a demonstration.. Pardon me, Ino." said Ay.

"No problem~." she replied, following his instructions which required her to touch the tip of her toes, bending down and reaching over. "Ahh.. So close!.." she complained, nearly making it.

"Allow me to help you." he said, placing his large hands against her back and hips, something Ino found herself enjoying. "A bit more.." he encouraged, applying some pressure and helping her past her limits. Ay's eyes widened when he suddenly felt something soft and plush press against his crotch, Ino's large butt purposefully bumping against him which caused him to instinctively return a thrust in response. He'd wondered if it was an accident, but considering the blonde kept herself in place despite the fact that his slight bulge was briefly touching the softness of leggings, it was quite obvious that this was her intention.

"Good.. You've done well, Ino." said Ay, lightly massaging his front against her ass before pulling away, dismissing her antics as simple teasing.

"Oh, darn. He got away~." Ino muttered to herself, sending a wink in Ay's direction, to which he did his best to ignore. The other girls blushed at her actions, neither naive enough to not have seen what went down during their brief "stretching" session.

After they all replicated the stretch without the help of Ay, Hinata and Sakura were met with yet another smack against their asses by Ino. "Good job, ladies!" she cheered while the girls sighed in defeat.

"Next, Sakura. Let's do this next stretch together. This one will be quite difficult." said Ay.

"A challenge, huh?" replied Sakura, walking over to Ay and getting in position per his instructions. After a few seconds of listening and putting it forth into action, Sakura found herself in quite the embarrassing position. "Eh.. Isn't this kind of like-..."

"Wrong, wrong. You need to properly arch your back.. I hope you don't do the same in bed. Your husband would be disappointed." teased Ay, using his large hands to help her in place, pushing her down slightly with her breasts touching the yoga mat as a result.

"Am I doing this right?..." she asked with a blush on her face, unable to ignore the fact that this looked more doggy-style than anything, but trusted his judgment either way.

"Yes, Sakura. This is exactly what the stretch is supposed to look like. Here, as thanks for performing wonderfully." said Ay, digging his fingers into her waist before giving her a few congratulatory thrusts, the pinkette yelping in surprise and biting her bottom lip at the abruptly intimate contact. It was obvious that the man was greatly enjoying himself with the feast that was Sakura's infamous ass.

"Hey, no fair!~.." pouted Ino.

"W-w-wha?.." muttered Hinata, feeling as if she wasn't supposed to see what was happening, recalling her steamy shower with the elders a few days back.

"Oh my… It was only a few seconds, but.. I can already tell that Ay would fuck me a million times better than 'him…. Oh, what the hell am I thinking?.." thought Sakura while crawling forward, pulling herself away from the former Raikage's thrusts after he'd enjoyed his fair share.

"T-thank you." she stammered in response, lips trembling and blushing mightily upon realizing her choice of words.

"Heh, no problem. It was my pleasure.."

"Hey, Ay~.. Do you think you could help me too? I'm not sure if I'm doing this correctly." teased Ino, sticking out her tongue and purposefully stretching incorrectly in hopes that she'd receive the same treatment as Sakura.

"Enough playing around, Ino. We still have more stretches to cover. You want a good work out, right?" he said.

"Gosh, you're no fun~."

After they'd all successfully completed the stretching, they were now breathing slightly heavier than usual, a bead of sweat dripping down their foreheads.

"Hinata, would you care to join me for this one?" asked Ay.

"O-oh, sure.. Of course.." muttered Hinata, worried that something similar that happened with Sakura and Ino would occur again, mostly troubled by the fact that she nearly lost control the last time something naughty went down.

She laid on her back with Ay's large hands attached to the underside of her legs, holding them up and stretching them apart in the air. It was hard to focus on anything he was saying with his warm bulge rubbing right up against her clothed pussy, leaving Hinata whimpering at the suggestively provocative contact. "Stretching.. This is just stretching.."

"Wow, you're surprisingly flexible." commented Ay.

"I am?.. O-oh.. Thank you.." she muttered under her breath, heart racing at the sensation of his slightly hardened cock pushing against her. Ay smiled at her for a job well done before continuing tradition, holding her legs apart nice and widely before blessing her with slight thrusts, practically dry-humping her while Hinata bit down on her bottom lip to contain a moan. "Oh, goodness!.. So powerful!.." she thought, seeing her breasts jiggle while being rocked back and forth. Ay released her with a sigh with Hinata's legs plopping down onto the mat, face flushed while breathing heavily through her mouth. The sexual tension filling the room was running at an all-time high, the "congratulatory" thrusts putting images in the minds of the wives that simply shouldn't exist.

--

Nearly an hour later…

The workouts had all but concluded, perhaps the hardest and without most tiring one the trio of Konoha women had gone through. Everything progressed quite normally apart from Ino's constant flirting, and her teasing ass-smacks under the pretense of celebrating a job well done.

"Ah… I'm so sore!.." muttered Ino, skin glistening slightly with sweat while she chugged down a bottle of water.

"Me too.. My legs and butt are killing me!.." pouted Hinata, forgetting there was another man in attendance.

"Is that so?.. How does a massage sound? I'll make sure both your legs and butt feel brand new again." offered Ay.

"Knowing him.. He'll probably turn that innocent massage into something else.." thought Sakura, recalling the humping motions of his hips against her ass.

"A massage?.. That sounds lovely! Thank you so much." replied Hinata, naïve to a fault, oblivious to the man's glaringly apparent ulterior motives. The other two knew better, and yet found themselves agreeing to his proposal, using Hinata's innocent compliance as an excuse for themselves, figuring that since she agreed, then it wouldn't be unreasonable if they decided to receive a massage too.

--

"How's this?.." asked Ay, massaging Hinata's smooth thighs by applying pressure to her quads. The beautiful Hyuuga squirmed from the slight pain that accompanied a thorough massage, the former Raikage definitely living up to his promise of being a talented masseuse.

"Ahn!.. It feels good!~.." slightly moaned Hinata, if her words were taken out of context, it definitely sounded like she was having a bit too much fun doing something else. Sakura and Ino both blushed from second-hand embarrassment while watching their dear friend elicit sexy noises. It got even worse when Hinata willingly flipped over onto her stomach, with the former Raikage's hands seamlessly sliding over and digging his thumbs into her hamstring, making sure to loosen the muscle up by applying significant force, leaving Hinata trembling with pleasure. In fact, Hinata was enjoying herself tremendously to the point where she was unbothered by his roamings hands sliding up her body, settling around her plump ass when his thumbs dug deep into the supple flesh, rubbing in circular motions as her legs instinctively kicked up in delight.

"Oh, my. Hinata.. With an ass this plump, you have to make sure to get it massaged frequently.. Just give me a call whenever and I'd be glad to help out a pretty little mistress such as yourself." teased Ay, grinning to himself while shamelessly helping himself to two large handfuls of ass, making Hinata whimper in pleasure. Intentional or not, the erotic sight turned the already horny women on further, their arousal a by-product of the provocative stretches from earlier. Feeling satisfied with the outcome, Ay gave her big butt a nice slap after Hinata shamelessly allowed a moan to slip, yelping at the pain from the numerous times her sensitive ass had already been spanked.

"Well, that was fun.. Now then, both of you also wanted a turn, ri-" said the former Raikage, cut off when Ino had already thrown herself onto the table, replacing Hinata before she could even hop off and stand on her own two feet. "Oh, looks like we have an eager one." grinned the man, finding her assertiveness extremely attractive, picking up on the numerous times she'd flirted with him this evening.

"Mhm~... I'm really sore!..It's been a while since I've had a workout that intense.." seductively whispered Ino, eyes glancing down towards his apparent bulge.

"Hmm… Is that so?.. Where exactly on your body is particularly sore?" asked Ay, playing along with her little game.

"It's mostly around here.." whispered Ino, as if she were telling a secret, rubbing her inner thighs with her hands before splitting her legs apart, welcoming the Raikage in. Ay grimaced as he walked forward, listening to request and massaging dangerously close to her pussy, inching closer with every compelling rub of his fingers. It'd gotten to the point where he was essentially kneading her tight cunt, noticing the faint wetness in the front of her clothing when his thumbs smoothed against the thin fabric."Ahn!~.. Ay!~.. You're so naughty.." teased Ino, giggling to herself before flipping over onto her stomach, smacking her own ass with her hand and wiggling it side to side. A sly grin on her face while beckoning with her fingers.

"You're playing a dangerous game, Ino." replied Ay.

"Whatever do you mean?.. I just wanted a simple massage, that's all. Just like you did for Hinata." said Ino, winking at the man's direction as he silenced her with a commanding smack to the ass, roughly kneading the ample flesh that felt like pudding in his hands. The buxom blonde exaggerated her moans while seductively arching her back, enticing him to act out of pure instincts, consistently trying to find ways to push his buttons.

"This woman is different from Hinata.. Without a doubt, I know very well what she craves." thought Ay, smirking to himself before fondling her large backside with increased force, knowing fully well that she was capable of handling and actively desiring rougher treatment. Ino moaned in delight, absolutely loving how her sore butt felt renewed by his painful and yet passionate touch. Understanding she was getting off from his touch, Ay was kind enough to spare her a few more seconds, stopping himself before all of this groping would've defeated the purpose and caused some harmful pain.

"Eh?.. That's all?.. It was just starting to get exciting.." pouted the blonde, taking a seat on the edge of the table.

"Sakura.. You're next. Come here, take a seat." said Ay, with the buxom pinkette shyly following, in disbelief that she found herself in yet another risque situation, noticing that there seemed to be a common denominator with each of her encounters.

"Y-Yes.." she muttered, unable to comprehend the fact that she was actually going through with this. "What's wrong with me?.. I can't believe it.. I'm allowing myself to be groped by the man that wanted my husband dead!.. Oh, well.. Everything that happened in the war is behind us now.. Times have changed.." reasoned Sakura, taking a seat and making herself comfortable, finding her lips quivering when Ay began to massage her quads, watching his fingers dig into the flesh of her thick, marshmallowy thighs. "O-Ow!.. I thought the girls were exaggerating, but this is a lot more intense than I thought!.." contemplated Sakura while slipping out a moan of pain and pleasure, feeling nerves tingle from the digging motions of his thumbs. Just like he did with Ino, they slowly trailed closer and closer to her honey pot, that was slightly secreting her sweet nectar underneath the barrier of clothing, making her slight moans resonate louder into vacant room when he purposefully traced up along the slit. She was far too enamoured to resist, finding herself as weak as ever under the pressure of being pleasured, no matter who the man seemed to be.

"What's this?.. It's just his fingers, but.. They're so much larger than normal.. It's almost like they're actually bigger than Sasuke's penis" thought Sakura as she stared down towards her crotch, practically allowing herself to be fingered right in front of everybody without an inch of shame or regret. Feeling the urge to have her fat ass massaged as well, Sakura flipped over and stuck her immensely voluptuous backside up into the air, preparing herself for the unbearable gratification induced by Ay's intimate touch.

"It's just like I thought.. The other girls have some of the best asses that I've seen. But, Sakura.. She's on another level.. Even my hands look small in comparison.." thought Raikage as he hungrily dived in, his groping hands already glued to the abundant flesh of her perfect ass. He'd practically forgotten all about massaging, and instead found himself fondling and cupping the flesh, trying to imprint the sensation of her soft and large assets against the palm of his hand. "A butt this large needs extra attention…" reasoned Ay, performing a particularly deep massage which led his fingers to dig into the plushness of her heart-shaped backside, swiping his thumb against her engorged pussy that he could barely see through the fabric of her pants. The horny pinkette moaned lovingly at the suggestive touch, if she weren't wearing clothing right now, his fingers would have already slipped in due to how powerfully he was trying to finger her.

"This feels sinful to watch.. I've always been taught from a young age that a Hyuuga should not meddle in relationships with outsiders from the village, or any woman from Konoha from that matter.. And now, after the war.. Watching this happen between a man and women from foreign countries almost feels taboo…" contemplated Hinata, biting down on her bottom lip at the erotic scene unfolding before them.

Ino stared with wide-eyes as she took in everything that was happening, watching as her best-friend was clearly relishing in the pleasure of such a naughty massage, performed by a man who was simply exuding virility. Her loud and sweet moans awakened something deep within her, finding herself in heat after her eyes took notice of the now humongous tent that threatened to poke through the former Raikage's pants. Having enough with playing games and mere teasing, Ino decided to turn things up a notch after being forced to spectate for far too long.

Interrupting their little session, Ino dug her fingers underneath the hem of her pants before swiftly yanking them down, revealing Sakura's pale and massive ass which elicited a warranted yelp in response. Ay nearly froze in place upon being exposed to the most delicious butt in the world, staring intently at the pink g-string disappearing in between the crevice of her ass, completely gobbled up by the sheer size of her rump. "Hey, Ino!.. What's the big deal?!.. I didn't say you could-" yelled Sakura before being interrupted mid-sentence, turning her head back to reprimand her teasing friend. However, the sight of Ay's inhumane cock stole the words from right out of her mouth. Ino had pulled the former Kumo's leader's pants down in the middle of her sentence, freeing his humongous cock that exuded heat, lunging out and landing directly on top of the pale flesh of Sakura's equally massive butt.

"Holy shit!..." exclaimed Ino, jaw dropped at her discovery.

"Oh my goodness.." muttered Hinata, covering her mouth as if she simply couldn't believe what her eyes were seeing.

"Unbelievable.. Omoi was measured at 20 inches.. But just one glance, and I'm sure of it.. Ay is even longer and girthier than he was.. I can hardly believe that a cock like this can really exist.. It's almost unfair…" thought Sakura, experimentally jutting her hips up in the air and watching his large slab of hot meat bounce on her ass.

"Well, this is unexpected.. I find myself quite enjoying this sight.. A big white ass, needing to be paired with my big black cock.. What do you ladies think?.." asked Ay, with a smirk on his face. The ladies immediately nodded their heads in response, agreeing with the notion that the two really belonged together.

"Ay.. That's amazing.. Can I touch it?.. I've never seen one this absurdly large before.. It almost looks scary to look at.." muttered Hinata, flattering the man to the point where he could only hysterically laugh in response.

"Go right ahead." he instructed, grinning when the buxom Hyuuga rushed over to his side. Ay didn't even need to call out to Ino to have the horny woman waltz her way there, following Hinata shortly after she'd grasped her slender fingers around the immensely girthy and rigid shaft, feeling the blood pump through the veins with the heat emanating from his superior member. Ino almost treated it as an inspection with the way she was handling his manhood, with Hinata selfishly indulging in her curiosity herself, experimentally lifting it up before allowing it to drop down onto the softness of Sakura's ass, testing its weight as well as other impressive features. Ino slowly stroked her hand up and down along the length, testing it's incomprehensible length, wishing to receive a physical feel in the event that her eyes were playing tricks, gasping at the results.

"H-Hey?.. What are you guys doing?.." muttered the flushed woman, finding herself breathing heavily at the predicament she was in.

Ino tightened her grip around the hilt and repeatedly smacked it against her flesh, roughly pressing it down against her ass, wishing to see how the two large assets would interact.

"I-I don't really like how my butt is being used right now.." muttered Sakura, seeing the bulbous head bounce up and down on her figure.

"Shh.. Please be quiet, Sakura.." sternly replied Hinata, too captivated by the perfect cock to pay any mind to her friend's fake sentiments, knowing fully well of her blooming fetish for Kumo cock.

"Ay.. This is incredible.. Can you cum for us?.. I've never seen a penis this large before.. It probably shoots out an amazing amount.. Here, you can use Sakura's big ass to get off." proposed Ino, pumping the base a few times with her hands.

"You ladies want to see my cum?.. Very well, I have no reason to turn you down." replied Ay, happily crawling onto the table, cusping two handfuls of bountiful booty flesh before spreading them apart, revealing the thin string straight down the middle of her cheeks, barely covering her puckered hole and arousal that was already drenched in her juices. It was painfully obvious that Sakura was immensely horny despite her reluctant pleas. Taking their advice to heart, the burly man slipped his sturdy cock between the crevice of abundant flesh, serving as a perfect fit for his turgid length, hotdogging the fattest ass in the village, eliciting an uncharacteristically pleasured groan from the proud and powerful man.

"Incredible…." muttered Hinata, gasping loudly at the erotic sight unravelling before her. To her knowledge, Sakura and the former Raikage possessed two of the sexiest bodies on the planet. Ay's humongous cock was unparalleled, not a single man in the world that appeared to come close in terms of overall size, sturdiness and girth. Likewise, Sakura's marvelous ass was larger than words could describe, breathtakingly delicious even for a man who was as oversexed as Ay, who remained sexually active despite being retired and out of his prime.

Seeing the darkened bulbous head poking out from the tight squeeze of Sakura's pale ass enticed Hinata to the point where she was practically drooling, not a moment of hesitation before diving down and placing a wet kiss on the tasty-looking cockhead, abandoning any sense of shame while sliding her tongue and experimentally licking the slit. "Hey, unfair!.." pouted Ino, circling past the Raikage and taking a seat on the opposite side of the table, adjusting her hair away from her face, sticking her tongue out and joining Hinata, orally servicing the man to their heart's content.

"You're performing wonderfully, girls.. I had no idea the wives of Konoha were still this beautiful and seductive at their age.." groaned Ay, clutching tightly around Sakura's thin waist while driving his cock back and forth in her crack, gradually picking up in pace until he was actively thrusting against her ass. Hinata latched her soft lips around the manhood and allowed it slide back and forth along her tongue, which was gently caressing the underside of his monstrous shaft that managed to escape from within Sakura's plump ass. Ino dragged her head back and forth in tune with his thrusts, wishing to lather the large slab of meat with her spit. "Fuck.. These obedient ladies are eagerly tending to my cock.. This feels amazing.." thought the man in amazement, greatly relishing in the sensation of having two busty ladies shower him with wet kisses and erotic licks, all the while his slippery member slid right against the back entrance of the juiciest butt in the village.

The pleasure was almost overwhelming, leaving Ay a constantly groaning mess, in desperate search for heightened euphoria as he did everything in his power to enhance his impending ejaculation. Noticing Hinata's massive jugs from the corner of his eyes, Ay peeled one of his hands away from Sakura's thin waist and begun lifting the First Lady's top, requiring her to briefly remove her wanting lips away from his exotic-tasting cockhead in order to properly strip herself of her clothing. "Mmnph!.. Ay-sama~..." slightly moaned the woman when the Former Raikage cupped her marshmallowy breasts, greatly impressed by the size of her bust to the point where he was dying for a taste. Using his thumb to swipe the cup of her bra down, Hinata's tits spilled out with her perky nipples exposed, blushing furiously when Ay tightened his grip around her ample flesh and leaned forward, sucking intently on the soft mounds of flesh.

"Hey, Sakura… I always knew you were a naughty wife.. What would Sasuke say if he found out you were cheating?" teased Ino, having some fun with her best friend who was clearly under some turmoil, despite the fact that it was clear she was doing all of this out of her own volition.

"H-Huh?.. Cheating?!.. No, I'm not!.." insisted Sakura, continuing to put up a front in hopes of tricking her heart. "She's wrong.. Right?.. I-It's not like we're having sex.. This shouldn't count…" she thought, purposefully dumbing down her sense of reason as to not be overcome with guilt.

"Really?.. I don't think your words are very convincing, Sakura." said Ino, staring at the black cock being smothered by her ass, which was now bouncing lightly into the air when the horny pinkette arched her back and grinded into his crotch. "So much for not wanting to do this.." she thought, with a teasing smile on her face, diving back down and sticking her tongue out, sliding along the top of the powerful tasting erection.

"Mmm…" mumbled Ay while aggressively suckling Hinata's breasts, rolling his searing hot tongue around her areola. The room filled with pleasured noises from the three horny ladies and Ay himself, his groans mixed in with the sounds of slurping, Hinata's moans and the loud clapping induced by Sakura's majestic ass. Due to his boundless stamina, they all kept at it for a few minutes longer, surprising the women that there was a man capable of controlling his load despite being showered with unbearable love. Infatuated beyond belief, there wasn't a single soul stressing about how long he was lasting, grateful that they were able to enjoy themselves for an extended amount of time than normal.

"Are you going to cum?.. Come on, show me!.. I want to see how much your big black cock shoots out!.." internally thought Sakura, staring back at his crotch while squeezing him tightly with her buttcheeks, roughly grinding back with every thrust as she moaned for added pleasure. Ay's monstrous cock throbbed with need as he sucked mightily on Hinata's tit, who was squirming and grasping tightly around his head. Ino could feel the thumping against her tongue, all too familiar with the signs they were given. The three Konoha wives moaned sluttily in unison in tune with Ay's triumphant groan, announcing his ejaculation when a massive stream of white viscous liquid finally squirted from the tip and landed all over Sakura's back, reaching far enough to stain even her hair. Pulling away from a moaning Hinata to focus intently on his orgasm, Ay stroked the base of his cock after retracting his hips, unloading the rest directly in between the tight clutches of her asscheeks. The pink whore elicited an adulterous moan while looking back in absolute awe, her pussy quivering in anticipation, wishing deep down that all of the hot semen that was sprayed onto her back was residing within the walls of her tight snatch instead.

"Ah, he let it all out!~.." muttered Hinata, joining in with Ino who began to lap at the slit, catching any leftover semen with their tongues as their urges grew unbearably strong. After cleaning the remainder of his explosive ejaculation, the two vixens worked their way to the rest of his load, tickling Sakura's back when they dragged their tongues along her figure, moaning from the exotic taste of the former Raikage's spunk.

"What is this?!.. Why does it taste so good?.. It's making my head go numb.. I had no idea there was semen that tastes like this.." thought Hinata, completely enamoured by the man's virile fluids. Sakura whimpered whole her back was thoroughly cleaned, Hinata and Ino both acting as vultures after completely gobbling up the cum that was messily plastered on her body. The pale eyes of the Hyuuga lit up with a fire underneath upon noticing the creampie of semen that still resided in between Sakura's exposed cheeks, shamelessly smothering her face in between them and cleaning up the remaining load with her voracious tongue, making the pinkette squirm in embarrassment of having her ass practically eaten out.

"Woah.. Looks like we have an energetic bunch here." complimented Ay, leaning back and staring at his body of work while gently caressing both Ino and Hinata's plump asses.

"W-wait, no!.. There's none left for me!.." shouted Sakura in a panic, finally able to get off her stomach and turn around, realizing there weren't even sloppy seconds left behind. Invigorated, Sakura aggressively gripped the hilt of his cock, yanking him forward and desperately taking him inside of her mouth, wrapping her warm lips around it. She'd gone too far to leave empty handed, willing to do whatever it takes to receive even a taste of Ay's tasty cum, displaying her preference towards larger men through the passion behind her blowjob. "Sorry, I know this too much!.. But, I can't let it end like this.." she thought, closing her eyes before opening her jaw widely as possible, slurping loudly around the cockhead as that was all her mouth could fit. Shamelessly wiggling her ass in the air like a dog waiting for its treat, on all fours while twerking her jiggling ass up and down.

"I can't even get past the head!.. This is nothing like with Sasuke.. I'd always thought deepthroating was a little bit too easy.. But with Ay it's nearly impossible for me to properly suck his cock!..." she thought in amazement, passionately working her tongue along the slit, encouraging him to fill her lewd mouth with more. "No wonder Hinata and Ino couldn't stop licking this big thing of his.. With Omoi… The elders… And now the Raikage.. It took everything in my power to stop myself from giving into temptation.. But now.. I have no regrets!.. It's taste is completely different than Sasuke's!.. It's almost addicting.. In fact, everything about Ay is different.. Ino wasn't kidding.. Kumo men and their absurd dicks are the best.."

Sakura was completely entranced by the man's superior cock, affectionately lathering the wet cockhead with her tongue, practically begging him to cum. Seeing the once reluctant woman abandon her stubborn, futile attempt at persevering her half-baked loyalty, seduced Hinata and Ino into joining in another bout, occupying the vast, untouched area of his shaft which Sakura's lips could only hope to reach. Their full, wet lips slurped and sucked the skin while their tongues covered them entirely in their saliva, leaving Ay moaning at the sensation of the three babes orally servicing his member. Feeling a surge of confidence due to their display of desperation and lust, the former Raikage grinned to himself and began to belittle their poor husbands..

"How sad.. I've always thought that the men of Konoha were able to properly handle their women.. And yet here they are, down on their knees and drooling all over me while begging for my cum. It's pathetic, really." cockily grinned Ay, sticking his hips out and jutting his large cock higher into the air, staring as the trio intently followed his every direction.

"You're right.. My husband's thing is nothing like yours at all, Ay!.. I always tried to tell the others.. Sai's tiny penis pales in comparison.. I've always heard rumours from the women at Kumogakure.. I couldn't help but want to see the real thing for myself.." panted Ino, slurping a strand of saliva that tricked down the sides of her lips.

"Is that so?.. How is it?!.. What do you think of black cock?!.." triumphantly roared Ay, riding a sexual high after being spoiled with this much attention and appreciation.

"Amazing!~.. Ino was right, this side is so much better!.." moaned Hinata, acting purely out of lust, not a moment's hesitation behind her words. With the current state she was in, any train of thought slipped right out of her mouth, no matter how depraved or taboo her words happened to be.

"Mhm!~.. It's way better than Sasuke's!.. It's almost insulting to compare!.." heartily moaned Sakura, closing her eyes before enthusiastically swallowing the head, giving into her inhibitions and performing the best blowjob she possibly could, massaging the head with her wanting lips and equally erotic tongue.

No matter how sexually active Ay happened to be, there was no man who could survive the onslaught of wet tongues and hot mouths before needing to eventually blow their load. With his rejuvenated cock as hard as a rock, he was pushed to the verge of yet another orgasm when the triple blowjob reached a fever pitch, the motion of their heads and volume of their slurps amplifying the longer it dragged on, surrendering themselves to his prodigious member through every lick and suck from their lips. Without uttering anything so little of a warning, Ay moaned Sakura's name before his entire lower half spasmed wildly, dispersing his copious seed directly inside of her awaiting mouth, filling her cheeks to the brim before the moaning whore fiercely gulped it down, attempting to swallow the ridiculous amount, but to no avail. "Oh my god!~.. Did semen always taste like this?!.. I can't stop myself.. I want to keep drinking it but it's almost like I'm about to drown!.." frantically thought Sakura, cheeks bulging no matter how many times she'd consumed his loads, he was simply shooting too much for an inexperienced woman such as herself to keep up. Unfortunately accustomed to smaller loads from Sasuke's mediocre penis.

Nearly choking on his cum, Sakura begrudgingly relented the tight lock of her lips, peeling her head away from his crotch while catching the escaping load within her palms. Coughing violently but holding the unfairly tasty fluids with both of her hands, savouring the rest by intently cleaning them with her erotic tongue. Hinata and Ino practically lept with joy after being presented with another opportunity to selfishly devour his cum, with the First Lady beating Ino to the punch, moaning loudly with her milky thighs trembling with desire, receiving the best mouthful of her life before Ay was forced to pull her head away from his tip, giving Ino a facial by showering her pretty visage with the rest of his cum. He panted heavily while cherishing the sight that was the three of the bustiest, sexiest wives of Konoha cheating on their husbands. Ay understood that given his age and their strength, that if they were to find out, he probably wouldn't be able to see the following morning. In fact, that's actually something that spurred him on beyond belief, exhilarated by the notion of indulging in such dangerous pleasure.

"I-.. I'm not done yet!..." thought Ay, reinvigorated at the mere thought of claiming all of these wives as his own. The triple blowjob failed to calm down his rampant urges, and instead had the opposite effect, the immensely horny stud was hellbent on destroying them with the cock that they'd fallen so infatuated with. Sakura yelped when the man's large hands suddenly flipped her over, parking directly in front of her wet cunt and rubbing the bulbous head that was slickened with her spit right against her barely clothed entrance.

"W-Wait, Ay!.. This is-.. This is too much!~.. Please, don't fuck me!~.." moaned Sakura, placing both of her hands against his abdomen to keep the forwarding motion of his hips at bay. "If I let him.. I don't think I'll ever be the same.." she thought in a panic, worried that her fetish would be blown way out of proportion, to the point where she would be unable to contain herself at the mere sight of Kumo men.

"Don't be such a poor sport, Sakura~.. You should be honoured that a man like Ay has taken such a liking to you.. In fact, I'm kind of jealous~.." teased Ino, sneaking her fingers underneath the thin strip of her G-string before ripping it completely off, exposing her immensely drenched cunt with a clean strip of pink pubic hair. She shivered at the sight of Ay licking his lips, clearly intent on ravaging her to the point where her insides would conform to the size of his monstrous girth.

"Please don't stop, Ay-sama~.. I want this.. Ino keeps bragging about the power of Kumo men.. And I want to see it for myself.." encouraged Hinata, staring at their crotches intently, the tension in the air reaching its peak.

"Ha… Ha… Oh, no.. I can't believe it.. I'm going to be fucked incredibly hard, aren't I?.. There's no turning back after this.." panted Sakura, breathing heavily under all of the pressure, nearly hyperventilating from the anxiousness of having the blackened bulbous head rubbing right against her entrance, rubbing her wet folds that were glistened in vaginal secretions.

"..."

"Now, time for a workout, Lee!" shouted a familiar voice from the entrance of the gym, belonging to the Hokage, Naruto. Thankfully, he was boisterous enough to alert the three lovebirds and Ay before it was too late, everyone scrambling to put their clothes back on and tidy up their appearances.

"Oh, shit!.. This is bad.. What if they see us?!.."

--

"Ah.. Naruto!.. I didn't know you were going to be here.." nervously muttered Hinata, clearly too shaken up to put up an acceptable front. Albeit, there was no reason for Naruto to be suspicious, considering it looked like a pretty normal workout session with friends.

"Hey, Hinata!.. What's up? Had a good workout?.." he asked, quizzically staring at his wife's face when she failed to utter a response, instead blushing mightily and averting his gaze.

"Yes, Naruto. We ran into Ay who was wrapping up his workout, and he was kind enough to stick around and help us out. It was a lot tougher than we thought, which is why us ladies are sweaty and are in desperate need of a shower!" replied Ino, wrapping her arm around Hinata's shoulder, who could only nod her head in response.

"Oh, really? That's good, then." replied Naruto.

"Yes, they performed admirably, Naruto. Or should I say, Hokage-sama. I'll be taking my leave, so I hope to see you all later." said Ay, rushing his way out of the facility, waving the girls goodbye who all had blushes on their cheeks.

"Bye, Ay-sama!~"

--

On the walk home..

"Hinata, Ino!... What the hell was that about?!.. Why did you want me to cheat so badly?!.." yelled Sakura, reprimanding the two ladies that were coercing her into having sex with Ay. Hinata could only back away in response before hiding behind Ino, still having trouble dealing with Sakura's fierce personality when she'd unleash during one of her fits.

"Hey, hey.. There's no reason to put all of the blame on me and poor Hinata.. Anyways, it's not like you weren't cheating already.. A blowjob and buttjob certainly isn't innocent at all. You even swallowed his cum! And yet you're trying to act like we forced you into it." teased Ino, making a jerking motion with her hands directed at her mouth, poking fun at the fake-raging woman.

"W-wha?!... Not true!.. Hey, get back here, Ino!.. Y-you slut!.." yelled Sakura, chasing Ino who started running off in the distance.

"Ow, ow, ow.." muttered Shikadai, grimacing in pain as his mother's friend, Sakura tended to his wounds. The injuries he sustained were bruised ribs and a blackened eye, the younger man rather ashamed that he was put in this vulnerable of a state and relegated to being taken care of by the sexy milf. After all, he was trying to become more manly of a person, and he certainly wasn't at his peak.

"So.. How did this happen, anyway?.." asked Sakura, using her jutsu to patch up his wounds, alleviating the pain.

"..."

"The silent treatment, eh?.. You must've done something very bad.. Temari's not gonna let you off so easily now, will she?.." commented Sakura.

"I-I got in a fight…"

"I can tell.. For what reason?.."

"Well.. This might sound stupid, but.. I was strolling through the village, and happened to overhear a commotion.. I ended up running into a group of refugees who were cat-calling and making sexual comments towards several girls.. So, I tried to step in and help, and ended up getting beaten up for it.." muttered the young man.

Sakura let out a deep sigh and shook her head, noticing that there had been many occurrences like this happening throughout the area. "I guess ever since the natural disasters that ravaged Kumogakure.. Everyone's been pent-up, huh?.. Well, I can understand that sentiment.. It's certainly tough going a long time without having sex.." internally commented Sakura, thinking back and remembering that their were a numerous amount of young ladies, and even married women coming in for birth control, and also in search for the largest condoms available. "Well, Konoha and Kumogakure have never merged before.. So I guess it's not completely out of the question that the civilians' curiosities wouldn't be piqued.. Ino must've heard the rumours from somebody else, after all…" she thought before patting Shikadai on the back, wrapping up her treatment.

"Don't worry!.. I'll make sure to take care of those bullies for you. But be careful next time, alright?.. You can't just antagonize everyone unless what they're actually doing is wrong, adults sometimes talk like that all the time." said Sakura, with a beaming smile on her face.

"O-Oh, alright. I understand.." meekly replied Shikadai, finding himself quite shy before the presence of such a beautiful and mature woman.

"Good. In that case, I'll be going now. You shouldn't run into trouble with those men once I'm through with them." said Sakura, intimidatingly cracking her knuckles.

--

Later that day…

"What?!.. Shikadai got into a fight?.. Jeez, what's wrong with that kid?.. I swear him and Boruto are never up to any good.." irritably said Temari.

"Oh, Boruto wasn't involved this time!.. It's uh, a bit difficult to explain.. But-..."

After explaining what transpired…

"That's what happened, huh?.. Well, I guess he wasn't being entirely unreasonable.. I mean, I might've ran into the same group myself.. I've been hit on a few times by some of the refugees. I guess unlike Konoha citizens, they aren't really aware who my husband is.." muttered Temari, uncomfortably grabbing onto her arm while confessing her story.

"You too?.. That's not good.. They're probably just bored and pent up with stress.. We should confront them and set things straight, so they don't accidentally mess with the wrong group of people.. We wouldn't want a fight to break out between the two villages, after all.. That sort of behavior isn't allowed here, especially during these crucial times.. " explained Sakura.

"You're right.. I wanted to give them a piece of my mind, but.. I didn't want to cause a ruckus.." replied Temari, sighing heavily as she stood up on her feet.

"Let's go."

--

On the way to the location Shikadai provided them..

"H-Hey, Sakura.."

"Yes?.."

"I'm not sure if you've heard about this.. But, a certain someone told me something rather, er-.. Interesting about Kumo men.." mumbled Temari, whispering so that she wasn't heard by the public.

"Oh boy.. I already know where this is heading.." thought Sakura, nodding her head while waiting for her to finish.

"Do you know what I'm talking about?.."

"Y-Yes.. About their penis sizes, correct?.." stuttered Sakura, blushing nervously at the embarrassing topic.

"Right.. I'm assuming you would know.. Since you're the top medic, and all.."

"You're right to infer that.. I've seen my fair share on the job.. And to put it simply, the rumours you've heard are absolutely true.. Maybe even an understatement in a few cases.." mumbled Sakura, her eyes staring away into the distance as she recalled her previous experience.

"Really?.. How big are we talking?.." replied Temari.

"A-Ahem… In terms of length, girth, hardness, ball size and even the volume of their ejaculations… They're absurd in every way.. Most likely larger than you could imagine.." explained Sakura, fidgeting while doing so, trying her hardest to hide proof of her newly acquired fetish.

"D-Damn… You're not exaggerating, huh?.. Any exact measurements so I could get a better image?.. I know Shikamaru is around 6 inches.. I've never really been into the entire size debate, but I'd be lying if I said I wasn't interested…" whispered Temari, now uncharacteristically blushing herself.

"W-Well.. The smallest I've seen was around 12 inches?.. And the biggest probably like twice that size.. So 24…"

"The smallest was 12?!... And 24 inches?!.. That's four times bigger than Shikamaru.. I didn't even know it was possible to be that freakishly large!.." exasperated Temari, forgetting to tone down the volume of her voice, needing to be shushed embarrassedly by Sakura.

"Don't say that out loud, stupid!.. Someone will hear you.."

"S-Sorry…"

"Wait.. Something just crossed my mind.. Did Sakura mention something about the volume of their cum?.. How would she even know that?.. Suspicious.." thought Temari, who was still calming herself down from her state of shock, in disbelief of the amazing proportions that Sakura exposed.

--

Several minutes later…

"So this is the spot, huh?.." said Temari, hands on her hips as if she were looking for trouble.

Lo' and behold, casually lounging around were the two burly men in question, who happened to appear young enough to be their sons. Most likely around the age of 18 or 19 years old, only recently considered to be adults.

"Hey! I'd like to have a chat with you two." sternly said Temari, grabbing the men's attention with her commanding voice, the two mothers approaching them with a stern expression on their faces. Albeit, neither of the perverted men seemed to notice, jaws dropped and hanging at the sight of both of their excessively ewd figures.

"Holy shit!.. Look at those curves.. I didn't know there were so many sexy women here in Konoha.."

"I know, right?.. Especially the pink-haired one.."

"W-Wha?!.. Ahem-.. Anyways.. Are you two the ones who hurt my son?!..." stuttered Temari, catching wind of their earlier conversation, trying to look as strict and menacing as possible.

"Your son?.."

"Is she talking about the dude with the black hair?.."

"Ah, so it was you!.. Thanks for confessing.. I'll be teaching you two a valuable lesson.." threatened Temari with an evil glare to her eyes, cracking her knuckles while sinisterly grinning.

"W-Wait!.. This is a misunderstanding!..."

"Y-Yeah!.. We admit what we did was wrong, but I promise we were only defending ourselves!.. He's the one who threw the first punch! I swear.." muttered one of the men, cowering in fear after being threatened by the two milfs, one glance was all it took to realize that these two were angry and meant business.

"Really?.. Is that true?.. What reason do I have to believe you?.. Explain yourselves and make it clear." stated Temari, as Sakura also backed down for now.

"He was going on about how relationships between women from Konoha and those from outside of the village were prohibited!.. We were just fooling around, there's not much to do around here but wait till our homes are fixed.."

"Y-Yeah.. He even threatened us by saying his dad would have us kicked out of the village if we didn't leave!..."

"S-Shikadai said that?..." muttered Temari, finding their explanation to be rather believable. "This is the first time something like this has happened.. It makes sense that Shikadai would find it weird if neighbouring citizens were getting too close.. I mean, the people of Kumogakure and Konoha have never lived together.. However, it was wrong for him to feel entitled to the women here.. I have to set him straight once I get home.." pondered Temari, exhaling deeply and calming herself down meanwhile Sakura chimed in, seeing that the situation has changed.

"I'm terribly sorry that a conflict like that happened.. As an apology, would you two like to come over for some drinks?.. The last thing we would need is to trouble the Hokage with issues like this that we can solve ourselves.." said Sakura with a beaming smile on her face, truly emanating a wholesome vibe that made the two refugees feel welcomed.

"Huh?.. Sure!.. We'd love to!" enthusiastically agreed with the men.

"Alright, great! Let's go, Temari. We'll lead the way."

"S-Sakura?.. What are you planning?.." whispered Temari.

"Hm?.. Me?.. Nothing!.. I just want to make sure that this isn't reported by Naruto.. He has enough on his plate as is, and piling onto the issues would only make things worse for the village!.. Let's treat these men accordingly and move on with our days, it'll only take a short while.." responded Sakura, twirling around and beginning to walk off into the distance as the two men slowly lagged behind, purposefully at that while they couldn't help but gawk at the sight of the pair of jiggling asses bouncing with every step, unintentionally putting one a show for the horny young men.

--

In Sakura's house…

The men were waiting patiently in the living room, both sitting down on the couch while the two MILFS were in the kitchen preparing drinks for them. Temari scanned the room to make sure that nobody was there before pulling Sakura to the side, whispering into her ear so as their conversation wouldn't be detected.

"Hey.. Is it just me?.. Or are you going easy on those two?.." silently spoke Temari into Sakura's ear.

"Come on, Temari.. This isn't the time for childish squabbles!.. We don't want this issue to be brought up with Naruto, or even Ay! Do we?.. Let's deal with this like a proper mother should. Your son made a mistake and it is our job as responsible parents to make things right!.." she sternly responded, stubbornly refusing to take no for an answer.

"Yeah, right.. It probably has something to do with the fact that you know how much Kumo men cum.." muttered Temari under her breath, suspicious of Sakura's true intentions.

"Did you say something?.."

"Nothing.."

--

A few minutes later..

"We're here with the drinks!~.. Please make some space for us poor old ladies.." teased Sakura, taking a seat directly in between the men as they eagerly scooted over in opposite directions, purposefully setting it up for the two milfs to sit beside them. Temari hesitantly joined her pinkette friend that seemed all too comfortable with this entire ordeal.

"I must say.. I thought you two were quite scary at first.. But now that I take a closer look.. You're both incredibly beautiful!.. I'm shocked that you were his mother.. Considering how young your look.." complimented one of the men.

"Oh, stop it.. I'm not young anymore!.. Those days are behind me.." replied Temari, blushing slightly at the flattering.

"No, seriously!.. Not a thing on your body looks old to me!.. Especially your-..." muttered the man, steadily growing silent as his eyes trailed down towards her chest, making Temari yelp and reflexily cover them when she felt the harsh gaze locking directly onto her breasts.

"My bad!.. Force of habit.." apologized the man.

"Anyways.. Do you guys feel the same way as your son?.. You know.. With the whole intimate relationship being forbidden between two villages?.." asked the other man.

"O-Of course not!.. I mean.. My husband is from Konoha, and I'm from the Hidden Sand.."

"Yes, Temari's right!.. I firmly disagree with that statement.. In fact.. I think love between men from Kumogakure and women from Konoha is a beautiful thing.. It shows how powerful our bonds together have grown throughout this terrible disaster." proudly stated Sakura.

"I-I had no idea Sakura felt this strongly about all of this.. I think I'm starting to understand it now.. It feels like she's talking from experience.. And her mentioning about semen earlier.. It's all making sense.. The reason she's so attached to Kumo men must be because-..." contemplated Temari, who was staring at Sakura who was in the midst of casually flirting with the men.

"I-I have a question.. It's way off-topic.. But I can't snake my head around it.." exclaimed Temari, commanding the attention in her direction. "No point in beating around the bush now.. If I don't speak up now.. I'll never figure out the truth, and this curiosity of mine will never be satisfied.."

"A question?.. I mean, sure.. Why not?.. Ask whatever." replied the men.

"Do you two have really big cocks?.. I mean.. You've done a lot of flirting with women recently.. So there must be a reason behind your confidence.. Not to mention I've heard some things in the past.." muttered Temari, dropping an absolute bomb right in the middle of quite the civil conversation. Sakura nearly gasped in surprise while the other men paused briefly for a few seconds to ensure their ears were working properly.

"..."

"Why don't you find out for yourself?.." muttered the man to her left, breaking the silence.

Temari immediately jolted her head towards his direction with a look of determination on her face, her trembling hand reaching out for his crotch before swiftly cupping his bulge. Sakura was infinitely confused as to how a development like this happened so quickly, finding herself nervous despite the numerous times she's found herself exposed to the astounding cocks boasted by the men of Kumogakure. She had her eyes locked towards the married women in search for the object of her affection, both of the milfs simultaneously gasping after Temari hurriedly stripped his pants down his muscular legs.

"No matter how many times I see one.. It never ceases to amaze me.." thought Sakura, feeling the wave of arousal hit her like a truck.

Temari had a dazed look in her eyes before grasping the base of the man's flaccid cock, absolute awed by the sheer length of such a soft member. Typically, this was the state where a man's size was at its low, and seeing that it remained ginormous despite not sporting an erection had already confirmed that the travelling rumours fantasizing about Kumo men's turgid sizes were completely and utterly true.

"Wow.. It's not only big.. It's fucking massive.. Those ladies weren't lying.. And it's still soft.."

"Like what you see?.." teased the man, breathing heavily as he was fondled by the busty mother.

"Yes.. It's fascinating.. I wonder what it would look like hard.." muttered Temari.

"I guess you'll just have to find out." replied the man.

Temari nodded her head and slowly closed her eyes, grabbing onto the softened penis with both hands and holding it up, parting her lips and wrapping them snugly around the bulbous cockhead before bobbing her head.

"T-Temari?!... You're starting off with THAT already?!.. Woah.. Look at her go.. She must really like sucking his cock!..." thought Sakura, shocked at what was transpiring.

Her curiosity had now completely converted into infatuation, determined to explore the wonders of Kumo cock, which was typically directly and indirectly boasted about by various women that she shared close relations with. The powerful, exotic musky taste that coated her taste buds made Temari feel alive, sluttily slurping on the member that gradually grew in size the harder her cheeks hollowed while she sucked. She moaned loudly at the sensation of his tasty dick stiffening inside of her orifice, forcing her to back off and gag when the cockhead threatened to enter her throat, never ceasing the motion of her head while she passionately swallowed his cock.

"Oh, fuck.. This is amazing.." groaned the man.

Sakura could only stare while biting her bottom slip in a state of shock, unable to comprehend the fact that one of her close friends, who was also married, was in the midst of sucking on her favorite thing, a lively black cock that was yearning for release. She was so out of it that she hadn't realized the man sitting next to her had stood up and pulled down his pants right in front of her, getting her to snap out of it by placing his hand on her head and making her face his direction.

"Could you make it hard for me too?.." asked the man with a smug grin on his face, seeing how the busty pinkettes friend was eagerly jerking her head on some cock, it was likely that Sakura wouldn't be opposed to it either.

"H-huh?.. I'm not sure…" muttered Sakura, flustered and internally cursing herself for how easily her heart swayed at the mere sight of humongous, black cocks.

"What do you mean?.. Weren't you the one that said relationships between Kumo men and women was a beautiful thing?..." replied the man.

"Yes.. You're right.." responded Sakura, all that she needed for convincing,breathing heavily through her nose as her arousal rose at the scent of pure cock, and the sounds of her friend aggressively slurping next to her. The voluptuous mother swiped a strand of pink hair from her face and cautiously placed the tip inside of her warm and wet lips, sucking intently and slowly licking the slit while the man groaned in delight at her technique.

"Mmpnh!~..." moaned Temari when her respective partner was close to reaching full mast, the insanity of his monstrous size pushing the women to retreat and merely sucking and licking the head, unable to handle the girth and swallow further. "What a fat cock!.. I can hardly wrap my lips around it!.. Unbelievable.." thought Temari with half-lidded eyes, wishing to see with her own eyes that virile cock she was making out with, twirling her tongue lovingly around the head before tracing up and down the sensitive slit, adoring the sounds of pleasured groans, feeling the shaft throb against her slender fingers that struggled to properly wrap around his length.

Not a surprise to anybody that spended time with her recently, Sakura was greatly enjoying her time sucking on her favorite cocks. Her hands placed innocently on her knees with her mouth doing all of the naughty work, leaning forward while dragging her tongue up and down the underside of his shaft, tantalizingly slow in order to truly appreciate the addicting taste. Breathing through her mouth and nostrils before descending lower on his shaft, catching the man off guard by taking one of his testicles inside of her mouth before intently sucking on them, unexpecting of a mother to be this intent on worshipping his cock.

"Woah.. You're really going wild.. I didn't know you liked cock this much.."

"Yes.. Mmm~.. I love black cock so much!.. I can't get enough of it.." panted Sakura, shamelessly admitting to her depraved fetishes. The man chuckled at the desperation in her voice, amazed that a woman who initially struck fear in his heart, was now sluttily sucking on his balls.

"Well, I'm glad cause you'll be having more than enough of it!.. You know.. This black cock of yours that you love so much really makes your face look even prettier." complimented the man, placing his cock directly in the middle of her face, earning a satisfied moan from Sakura who's eyes were peeled open and fixated on the meat laying on her forehead.

"Let's get more comfortable, shall we?.." muttered the man, who was now more motivated now than ever. Kneeling down a bit in order to match her height, he reaches over and begins to bull down Sakura's dress, who continues to stare up at him while orally servicing his cock, allowing him to do as he wishes, stripping her top completely off before unhooking her bra and freeing her indecent breasts from their confinements.

"Eh?.." whimpered Sakura when the man peeled her away from his balls by pushing her back by her shoulders, keeping her at bay before steadying and angling his erection towards her chest, thrusting up against the crevice of her breasts, beginning to fuck her tits as his hands slid down to carress the sides of her tits, holding them still while gradually moving his hips back and forth.

"Ah.. He's using my breasts!.. I don't think I've ever done this with a man before.. Sasuke was too small to make this work.." thought Sakura, watching as the tanned cockhead slipped in and out of her slimy cleavage, coated with her saliva for lubrication. "Perfect.. This looks so perfect!~.. My huge breasts wrapped around an equally massive cock.. It's almost like they were made for each other.. Unlike my husband's small penis hardly matching up with my body.." moaned Sakura, unbothered by her traitorous words, riding a sexual high that forced the truth out of her aching heart. Seeing the head repeatedly escaping the endless valley of her breasts as it popped up and down mere centimetres from her face, Sakura closed her eyes while holding her mouth open, catching him at the pinnacle of his thrusts in order to combine the sucking of her slutty lips with the wet, soft and ultimately lewd fit of her immaculate tits.

"Oh, man!.. That feels incredible!.. Fuck, I might cum soon!.." warned the man, his erection throbbing intently after Sakura expertly sucked on the head, while jerking him off by stroking along the length of his dick using her breasts, making circular motions with her hands to spice up the process.

Hearing his pleas of pleasure turned her on immensely, realizing that he was about to cum, Sakura moaned loudly around his cock before grabbing onto his hips and digging her nails into them, gagging profusely while attempting to deepthroat his cock the instant before his ejaculation ensued. "Nngh!~" The waves of semen that followed shortly after his grunt caused the aroused woman's eyes to open impossibly wide, a disgruntled expression on her face while dutifully attempting to gulp the entirety of his copious load, noting how she failed to do so previously with Ay.

"Holy shit!.. This bitch isn't even letting a single drop escape her lips!.." thought the man in awe, amazed by how tightly her lips were attached around his shaft, relishing the many facial expressions she mad with every pump of his cock, threatening to drown her in his cum while she ultimately refused by dutifully downing each shot with an impassioned gulp that he could feel reverberating throughout the inches of his member inserted inside of her wet orifice.

"Oh, god!.. I can't get enough of it!.. I love how much thicker and tastier cum from black cocks is!.."

Sakura groaned in disappointment when his prolonged ejaculation finally reached its end, leaving the man panting as he slowly retracted his hips while staring at her plump lips. "Delichous~.." mumbled Sakura around his length while slowly dragging her head away from his crotch, the sliding of her lips leaving a trail of saliva behind, completely glistened in her spit while being released with an erotically wet plop.

"Agh…Fuck…" groaned the man, his sensitive cock being pleasured further despite cumming mere seconds ago. "I can't believe a wife like her has fallen this in love with my dick so easily.." thought the man, cherishing the sight of the busty milf lathering his glistening erection with passionate, wet kisses combined with the lapping of her tongue.

"Still hard, huh?.. I'm not surprised.. With great size comes great stamina, I guess.. Never once have I met a Kumo man who was satisfied after only cumming once.." thought Sakura, closing her eyes while voraciously suckling the tip, milking the rest of the leftover semen the man had stored in his testicles.

Meanwhile, Temari was finding herself having trouble properly giving her man a blowjob. His erection had expanded to the point where she was reduced to merely showering his manhood with kisses and the lewd movement of her tongue, albeit it wasn't nearly good enough to make a man of his prowess cum. "Woah.. That was so hot.. Sakura swallowed all of his cum.. I-.. I want to do that too..

The sight of her friend performing a titjob and receiving a guttural creampie turned Temari on even more than she already was, finding it immensely hot with her face flushed red in a heat of arousal while her soft lips tugged at the skin of his rugged shaft. Refocusing her eyes on the prize, Temari hung her jaw wide open as if she were yawning, inching forward and grunting while struggling to swallow the head, putting up a lot of resistance against her mouth that appeared to pale in comparison to his fat cock when it came to their match in terms of size. "Mmnph!~..."

"I.. I love Shikamaru.. But.. But!.. As a woman.. I have needs, just like the rest of them.. And right now.. My body is calling to me.. It's screaming at me to stick this big black cock deep inside of me!~.. Sorry.. If that's what my sexual urges are telling me to do.. Then I have no problem doing just that.." selfishly thought Temari, moaning lovingly around the cock lodged inside of her mouth, her tongue dangling underneath the heavy mushroom head while lazily trying to lap her wet muscle in circles around it.

"Honestly.. I was under the impression that you were a stuck up bitch.. But seeing you like this.. It all makes sense now.. All you needed was a real man to treat you right.." teased the man, grabbing the base of his cock and pulling it away from her mouth, repeatedly tapping her on the lips while Temari obediently stuck her tongue out to get a better taste, her warm breath tickling the sensitive member that was pumping with energy.

"You're right.. I do need a real man.. I'm obsessed with your cock.." admitted Temari, rolling her wet tongue in a circle before once again trying to engulf the head, her jaw unfortunately straining while attempting to do so but fighting through the discomforting pain anyways, too determined to suck him dry.

"Huh?!.." whimpered Temari after the man abruptly pulled out of her mouth, nudging her forehead back in order for her to relent the warmth caress and she had around his cock.

"Not so fast, lady. Let's talk first… What do you think your son would think if he saw you like this?.. His mother down on her knees and sucking on the cock of the man who beat him in a fight.." he taunted, finding amusement and thrill in dominating an older and sexy woman like Temari.

"Eh?.. Why are you talking about him?.. I'm sure he'll understand.. Just like his father, he's a rational person.. I still love them.. But, the reality is that Mommy needs a big black cock inside of her mouth and pussy, otherwise I'll go crazy…" moaned Temari before roughly gripping the base, closing her eyes and hanging her jaw dramatically wide, giving the man a clear view of her wet cavern that was full of spit, groaning right before the engorged head of his erection was swallowed by her warm mouth, which was held open enough for his hefty cock to finally fit.

"Itsh finally in!~.." mouthed the woman around his girth, a look of pure bliss on her face as she moaned in excitement. "I was watching Sakura from the side.. She made that man cum by taking it deep down her throat, didn't she?.. In that case.. If I want a taste of him.. Then I'll have to do that too…" thought Temari, staring down at the black cock before inhaling a deep breath through her nose, closing her eyes and steeling for impact before aggressively shoving her head forward.

"Ughh, holy fuck!..." cursed the man when Temari suddenly mustered the gull to really deliver what the Kumo man so desperately craved. With her face scrunched up in pleasure, she dutifully fought her gag reflex while carefully inching forward, avoiding inflicting excruciating pain by slowly swallowing inch by inch, gurgling a moan when her soft lips finally made contact with her fists.

"He's so fucking deep!.. It's pressing against the back of my throat!..." she thought while moaning, her entire body shuddering with her thick thighs trembling with excitement, removing her hands and cupping the large testicles dangling in front of her, grasping them roughly to help squeeze out the warm cum of his impending orgasm. Serving as the catalyst for his ejaculation, the man moaned before placing both of his hands behind her head, nudging her forward and keeping it in place before unleashing an explosion of thick white semen directly inside of her mouth. Temari yelled around his cock with tears in her eyes at the sensation of his salty spunk splashing against the back of her throat, sliding down the tight passageway with the excessive amount of swallowing that ensued was visible on her neck, a slight bulge with every mouthful that she dutifully gulped. "Mmn!~..." she moaned breathlessly in appreciation, eventually forced to back away and receive the rest solely inside of her orifice, expanding her cheeks to the point where she looked like a chipmunk with the numerous mouthfuls she consumed.

Gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp

She tirelessly continued to milk the seemingly never ending ejaculation, spurred on by the sounds of his groans. It wasn't perfect, but Temari tried her absolute best to completely drink and swallow the man's tasty liquid, ultimately failing as an ample amount trickled down the shaft when her mouth would get overfilled to the brim. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the man's incessant throbbing came to an end, leaving nothing behind but a sloppy mess staining the face of a beautiful mother, covered in her own saliva and hot semen that trailed down the sides of her lips, sticking out her tongue with a glob of semen resting on it as she panted, before slithering back inside of her mouth while she finished downing the rest of it.

"Ha~..." she sighed heavily, feeling the urge to burp after consuming the inhumane amount of cum. Yelping in surprise when she peeled her eyes open and was greeted with the sight of the sturdy erection bobbing up and down from her face.

"You're still hard?!..." exasperated Temari in disbelief.

"Huh?.. Of course I am.. I only came once.. Even though it felt fucking awesome.." boasted the man, confident of his stamina.

Temari, who was typically used to one ejaculation and calling it a night, found herself greatly amused and intrigued to see how the erection would hold up after another session. "You're stripping me?.. Do you want to go again?.." muttered Temari, blushing as the man started taking off her top, holding her hands up in the air and allowing him to do as he pleased. Lifting her hips and butt off the couch for the man peeling off her tight pants down her slender, womanly legs. Completely naked, the needy mother laid on her back and spread her legs apart, showing off her glistened, wet puffy pussy that was practically begging for attention.

The man smirked before jutting his hips and placing his hot, lengthy cock directly on top of her belly. "You see this?.. This is how far inside of your pussy I'm going to reach.. Does that excite you?.." teased the young Kumo man, cupping Temari by the chin, who could only meekly nod her head in response.

"Hey.. Anyone in there?..." said the other man who Sakura was too enamoured with licking, tapping her on the head to gather her attention.

"Your friend over there is about to get fucked the shit out of. Or should I say, blacked. How does that make you feel?" teased the man, wiggling his cock from side to side and watching her follow it like a dog catching its treat.

"I don't know.." she muttered while unknowingly biting her lip, finding the taboo scene of adulterous cheating exhilarating, finding no qualms in joining herself as long as her boundaries weren't crossed. A slight tease to help ease the burning passion in her core. She allowed the powerful man to lift her up and held onto his shoulders for support, following suit as she was progressively stripped naked leaving nothing behind but a tiny red thong that struggled to contain her overwhelming assets.

"Well?.. Do you want me to fuck you senseless?.." teased the man, repeatedly tapping her drenched entrance with his sizable cockhead.

"Y-yes.. Please fuck me.. I beg you.. I need it.. But, slowly at first.. I've only been with Shikamaru, so this will be completely new to me.." mumbled Temari, too aroused to coherently utter a sentence. "6 inches is nothing compared to this.. My heart's starting to race.. He's almost too big.. What if I break?.." she frantically wondered, legs trembling as a result.

"Hmm.. Alright, gotcha.. Here I go.." replied the man, smiling while holding onto the underside of her legs, fondling the smooth flesh before carefully inserting his engorged head past Temari's tight entrance, nearly narrow enough to be mistaken for a virgin despite the fact that she'd already given birth. Her boisterous moan was loud enough to possibly alert the neighbors, violently orgasming from the sensation of being split apart, a painful but lewd feeling unlike any other that left her lower body twitching in result, squirting clear vaginal fluids all over his crotch, nails digging into the mattress of the couch while holding on for dear life.

"Wow.. Temari's going to be fucked into oblivion by that massive black cock of his.. I wonder what feels like.. N-no!.. I can't give in.." thought Sakura, while being bent over and hotdogged by her partner, balancing on the mattress with her arms while perfectly arching her back, twerking and grinding into the man's crotch with his erection lodged directly between her cheeks. Even while having her perfect ass being used, Sakura couldn't peel her eyes away from the spectacle of Temari being mere moments away from being drilled, hearing her depraved orgasms caused her pussy to twitch with excitement.

"Damn.. You're already so wet.. But, it's not enough…. Hey, you. Come here and suck it for me." commanded the man, holding onto Temari's plush butt in order to pull himself out, a disappointed groan and look on her face while she pouted.

"H-He wants me to suck it?.. But, it was just inside of-... Oh, well.. Since I'm unable to do it.. I want to see this man's big cock tear Temari apart.." thought Sakura, complying with his wishes and crawling over, wrapping her tongue and lips around it before rapidly bobbing her head, a quick but effective fellatio that served its purpose, not overstaying its welcome until the man's member was nice and shiny with her spit. "Ah.. It tastes funny.. A bit sweeter than usual.. Lucky him.. Temari's pussy must taste really good.." thought Sakura as she sucked intently around his shaft, finding herself breathing heavily while roughly grinding back against the man's crotch, in tune with his frantic thrusts as the intensity of his dry-humping reached its peak. Albeit he wasn't actually lodged deep within her pussy, the sensation of having his hot member constantly rub against her puckered hole that was only separated by a tiny string. Hot and bothered to the point where it was growing unbearable, Sakura moaned heavily before succumbing to an abrupt orgasm, finding herself immensely turned on by the taste of her favorite flavour of cock that happened to be coated with Temari's tangy nectar, combined with the motion of the man's hips bouncing against the flesh of her thick butt, causing her entire voluptuous figure to ripple and jiggle while being rocked back and forth.

"Mmmnnggghhh!~..."

"Holy shit!.. Did this bitch just cum?!.. Damn!.. It's squirting out like a power hose!.." commented the man while playfully smacking her bubbly ass, eliciting a pleasured moan from her lips, wiggling her hips in response. Her exaggerated moans caused her to accidentally relent the tight grip her lips had around his girthy shaft, slipping out of her puckered lips as the man cooed in enjoyment.

"Ha.. Ha… Are you going to stick it back in?.." pleaded Temari, an expression of pure desperation on her face, her tongue lewdly sticking out while panting heavily under the heat of arousal.

"You bet your fine ass I am." replied the man, angling his cock that was nice and wet, lubricated effectively with a mixture of liquids that turned his massive length slickened and shiny. With a prolonged grunt, the man shoved his slippery member deep within her tight snatch, causing Temari's eyes to roll to the back of her head whilst moaning at the top of her lungs. His eyes were locked down towards her plump ass, watching his member disappear within the velvety walls of her aching pussy, managing to shove nearly half of his turgid length inside before it felt as if her body was on the verge of breaking. The voluptuous mother moaned wildly with her tight snatch flexing and choking the man's phallus, yet again succumbing to another orgasm.

"Wow.. All I did was stick it in twice, and she's already losing her mind.. How badly did you want this, baby?.." he teased.

"Badly.. Oh, so badly!~.. It was all I could think about the second we walked past this door… Unnghh!…" moaned Temari, biting down on her bottom lip while her body followed it's natural course, twitching violently with her vaginal fluids secreting down her legs.

Meanwhile, Sakura was finding herself on the verge of achieving nirvana, her pink thong carefully stripped off of her pale, white bubbly ass. For a moment, she found herself frozen in place, unable to utter a word or move a single inch, snapping back to reality the instant the man's bulbous ahead rubbed against the slit of her entrance, which she was still stubbornly preserving for her husband in a nonsensical bout against her conveniently altered view of loyalty. She was dangerously close to being penetrated before Sakura finally mustered the courage to reject him, panting heavily as she spoke with her heart racing wildly from the adventurous rush that surged throughout her body.

"W-Wait!.. I can't-.. I can't cheat~..." she moaned slightly.

"Huh?.. What do you mean, you can't cheat?.. What have we been doing all this time, then?.."

"I-I know it doesn't make sense… I know that black cock is better.. Right now, I can hardly stop myself from sticking it in myself.. But.. If I let you fuck me.. How will I be able to tell Sasuke that I "love" him after?.." muttered Sakura, lips trembling due to self-induced fear, afraid of the capabilities of her own body that might instinctively fight against her will.

"That's still stopping you?.. Oh well, can't be helped.. Guess I'll have to settle for this then.." snickered the man, gently caressing the sides of her bodacious hips before jabbing his cock directly in in between her thighs, purposefully sandwiching his expanded length within the flesh of her meaty legs, the motions of his thrusts packing the same intensity identical to if they were actually fucking. It wasn't nearly the same, but the friction inflicted by his thick shaft rubbing against the slit of her absolutely soaked cunt was more than enough pleasure induced to turn the slutty pinkett into a moaning mess, the sounds of her ass clapping against his powerful hips sounding like music to his ears. It was almost pathetic how turned on this woman had become without even being penetrated, the man scoffing at her declaration and determination to remain a "faithful" wife. His fingertips dug deep into the soft skin of her flesh while staring in amazement as she came, screaming cries of pleasure which was boisterous enough to catch the man off-guard.

"Nngh!~... Unngh!.. W-What is this?!..." panted Temari, face scrunched in pleasure with her head tilted up towards the ceiling, saliva trickling down the sides of her lips from her open-mouthed moans. "I'm being dominated.. I can hardly move my body, all of my senses are focused on the humongous cock splitting me apart!.." she thought, hesitantly peeking down to take a look at her crotch, gasping in disbelief when only half of the man's erection was pushed inside, under the assumption that he'd been pressed balls deep considering how overwhelmingly full her busty figure had already felt.

"Shit!.. Your pussy's way too tight! I can barely fit.." exasperated the man, unable to force the rest in even if he tried. Using his quick wits in order to find a solution for their problems, he grabbed onto her hip before flipping her over, eliciting a surprised yelp from Temari as she found herself bent over and sitting on all fours. "Come on!.. Take it all in!~.." grunted the man, raising his large hands in the air in order to slam it down with emphatic force, giving the adulterous a punishing spanking while jutting his hips forward, feeding inch-by-inch with Temari's moans amplifying emphatically. Now that she was turned and flipped towards a different direction, she was no face to face with Sakura, far past the point of being flustered and shy at seeing one another indulging in the pleasures of big black cock.

"I wonder what your husband and son would think if they saw you like this." taunted the men, grabbing a handful of her ass, arching his back and force-feeding her motherly pussy with his superior member. The deeper he reached, the closer the cockhead pressed against her womb, a sensation that left her breathless and moaning for more, tears of slight joy and pain watering her eyes with a droplet streaming down her cheeks.

"Stop talking about them!.. I don't care about men with little dicks!.. This side's much better!~..." bashed Temari in a fit of pleasure, shuddering violently with her tongue hanging from her mouth with the man finally sheathing the entirety of his length within the comfortable wetness and warmth of her narrow vaginal walls, incredibly drenched by the numerous orgasms, triggering another one after successfully pushing himself balls-deep. "Cumming!~..." lovingly moaned the woman, trembling slightly while biting down on her bottom lip, shamefully soiling the couch with her excess climax, being rewarded with a flurry of thrusts that completely abused her already sore and sensitive pussy, turning her shameful moans into incoherent cries of pleasure.

"How angry would Sasuke be if he found me like this?.. Would he kill him?!.. Honestly, he should be grateful.. I'm the one that has to save my pussy for his small little penis…. But I can't deny.. The thought of being ravaged and soiled by a random Kumo man has me flooded to the brim!.." thought Sakura.

"M-Me too!.. I'm going to cum again!~..." she warned, as her busty figure shook vigorously, the ample amount of vaginal juices spilling onto the floor, reaching over to grab onto anything or anyone for added comfort, eventually finding Temari's hands as they clutched together, mind clouded with lust while revel in the wild ride they were in together, submitting themselves to the euphoria that controlled their every movement. After a few seconds of orgasming simultaneously in unison, the man using Sakura as his personal teasing cocksleeve was in the mood to switch positions, flipping the sexy pinkette onto her back whilst holding her legs high up in the air, ensuring that the underside of his shaft grinded against her pleading cunt.

"O-Oh, oh!~.. This is so intense!.. Good!.. That's it!~.. Harder!~..." moaned Sakura, urging the man on, requiring both of her hands to hold onto her flailing tits, caused by the sheer power packed behind each thrust, even playing with herself for added pleasure while happily proclaiming her love for Kumo cock.

"A-Aahhhhhhnnnnn!~~... Unbelievable!~.. I'm full, I'm so full!~.. There's so much cock!.. I can't-.. I can't believe black cock feels this amazing!~.." sluttily moaned Temari, donning an expression of drunken stupor, completely overcome with lust, absent of any remote signs of intelligence while her tongue hung loosely from her mouth, hung agape underneath all of the overwhelming pleasure that commanded her every nerve. The rigorous pounding left her beaten pussy quivering in delight, her thick, voluptuous figure jiggling and bouncing with every concise thrust, slamming against her womb with the bulbous head of his monstrous cock. Her half-lidded eyes and lazy pupils looking in different directions while she breathed solely from her mouth, panting with her chest heaving with her moans vibrating from the intensity of being fucked ragged. A trail of saliva spilling down her chin and staining the mattress, her luscious body covered in sweat from overexertion. "Sakura!~.. You have to let him in!.. This is--. This is the best!~..., ungh, ungh, NNGH!~... I don't think I can feel my legs anymore.. It's spreading me apart, filling me completely, reaching deeper than ever before!~.." boasted Temari, face flushed with lust with her lewd tongue stretching out after yet another exaggerated moan.

"Oh, fuck!~.. Here it comes.. I'm gonna cum inside of you!~.. I'll make it up to your son by giving him a little brother to take care of!.." boasted the man, sinisterly grinning before unleashing everything he had left behind his blindingly quick spurt of thrusts. He securely inserted himself all the way to the root with a final forward motion of his hips, snatching Temari's breath away for a mere second before his pulsating erection spasmed wildly against her womb, unloading heaps of semen directly inside of her body. With her brain solely focusing on the pursuit of pleasure and attending to her sexual desires, Temari refused to retreat from the man's dangerous ejaculation, pressing her large ass back against his crotch, smashing her supple flesh against his hardened skin while they climaxed together.

"Ah!~.. Take it all of your face, you slut!.." groaned the man dry fucking Sakura's clit, pulling back and jerking himself off to completion before finishing all over her pretty face and ample breasts. The horny pinkette moaned in appreciation and held her tongue out to swipe against the strands of semen that landed near her mouth, fondling her own tits with the white spunk coating the top of them, squirting herself while finding herself victim to yet another orgasm.

--

"Fuck… That was fun.. Thanks for the drinks, ladies!.." said the man who'd practically impregnated Temari, waving the defeated and drained women goodbye after putting on their clothes.

"Hey, next time we see each other. I promise that I'll be fucking you." teased the man who was relegated to only satisfying his lust with thigh jobs and assjobs, albeit both were incredibly pleasurable in their own right.

Sakura and Temari were far too out of it to even form a response, laying down together in silence, completely naked and covered in sweat. The only noise that could be heard was none other than their deep breaths. Curious to see what black cock is really like, Sakura looked over in Temari's direction to confide in her for help, pupils widening in surprise upon being greeted to the sight of her creampied pussy, overfilled with hot semen that had yet to completely ooze out from her tight snatch. It had just dawned on Sakura that her close friend had just been bred right before her very eyes, panicking after taking a few seconds to realize and think about the repercussions a potential baby would have for her marriage and the Hidden Leaf village.

"Temari?!.. Are you okay?.."

"..."

Temari didn't respond, body limp with her eyes half-way closed, a look of drunken stupor on her face with her nether regions covered completely in semen. Seeing the state of emergency they were in, and the lack of responsiveness from her friend, Sakura took it upon herself to try and alleviate the risks, diving down and eating her pussy out in order to extract as much cum as possible. The familiar nectar taste that had coated her tongue earlier dominated her taste buds, combined with potent seed from her favorite cocks.

"She'll have to thank me for this later…" thought Sakura, finding it odd that she wasn't bothered at all by essentially performing cunnilingus on another woman, perhaps playing it off as nothing more than a "medical procedure".

--

The next morning….

Shortly after lapping Temari's sopping wet snatch with her tongue, Sakura passed out by her legs, her head sitting only a few inches away from her special place. When the two had woken up, Temari discovered the after-effects of being ravaged by the Kumo men, unable to stand up with a noticeable limp to her step after she attempted to help herself off the couch. Her hourglass figure had been so sore that Sakura ultimately decided on using her jutsu to heal her, alleviating the pain and soreness, granting her the ability to walk freely again while the two briefly discussed the previous night's events...

"Yeah.. I definitely do love Sasuke.. But-..."

"I know what you mean, Sakura.. Their cocks were simply too big to resist, right?.. I totally understand.. Us ladies have our needs.. I was always under the impression that size wasn't everything, but I was completely wrong.." muttered Temari with a blush on her face, reminiscing about the wonderful times that were being obliterated by the turgid sizes of the men's monstrous cocks.

"How did it feel?..." asked Sakura, curiosity piqued. Despite everything that had transpired thus far, Temari was the first amongst her friends to actually have slept with a man from Kumogakure.

"Oh, Sakura~.. You have no idea.. It was just like the rumours said.. But even better.. I know the size looks intimidating on it's own.. But it's so large that it's difficult to even fit inside of me.. It was almost stretching me apart and conforming my insides to perfectly match his girth.. And when he finally pushed the entire thing inside.. You can feel it pressing right up against your womb.. It made me feel like my legs were turned to lead.. It was difficult to breathe.. And my pussy was quivering for more.. Practically begging him to fuck me.. I've never came that hard before… I'd lost track of how many times I've orgasmed.. Honestly, it was almost life-changing.. I-.. I think I might be addicted…" said Temari, with a look of pure infatuation in her eyes.

--

Temari left shortly after sharing all of the gossip and wonderful things she had to say about being fucked by black cocks. Sakura was left hot and bothered after unsurprisingly fantasizing about it, putting her heartfelt words into her imagination and pretending they had swapped places, in the mood for sex after hearing about how intense it was too get fucked senseless.

"How much longer will I be able to keep this up?..."

The thought had crossed her mind, leaving Temari confused when Sakura covered her face in embarrassment, attempting to hide her true self to the world, despite how glaringly obvious her yearnings were..

37 Kumogakure and Konoha's Steamy Celebration NTR

After successfully combating several years of war, time had finally started to catch up towards the seemingly invincible Raikage, who's decided that retirement was his best option. He was still in completely acceptable shape, his toned and muscular body not losing an inch but he'd grown tired of the constant working. Thus, in order to enjoy his retirement, the higher-ups from Kumogakure had planned a grand ceremony in celebration of his great achievements as the Raikage. Since it was such a joyous occasion, even members from Konoha were reached out to and invited to attend.

Amongst those who received invitations, Naruto Uzumaki, who was currently in the seat of Hokage, along with his best friend, Shikamaru and former squad member Sai all accepted. With them, they'd decided to bring their wives in order to enjoy an out of the country vacation. They weren't the only girls in attendance, Tsunade, Kushina, and Sakura were all joining them in celebration. In Tsunade's case, both her and Ay shared their history as drinking partners. Kushina had been relatively bored at home lately, deciding to tag along with her son after being asked to come. And finally, Sakura was persuaded by Ino who'd practically begged her to provide some much needed company.

--

The party was progressing well, everyone who'd been there greatly enjoying their time. It wasn't exclusive to just those from Konoha, there were many amongst the Kumogakure community that was there as well. In particular, Tsunade was drinking bottle after bottle, incredibly drunk from the influence of the powerful alcohol served at the dining table. Along with her was the other blonde from Konoha, Ino who'd taken a liking to getting really drunk during her free time. Everyone else ended up drinking in moderation, either borderline drunk or at the very least a little bit tipsy. Regardless, the vibes were wonderful and everyone was greatly enjoying each other's company. The chatter growing unbearably loud along with the loud music blaring in the background.

Though, as there is in every party, there were an exclusive few that remained sober. Shikamaru wasn't able to drink due to his esteemed role as Naruto's adviser, and while Kushina had impulsively accepted his invite without being informed of the full details, she didn't expect to travel all the way to Kumogakure until the last minute. Both her and Sakura were reluctant to join in due to the grudges they've still held from Kumogakure during their time as ninjas. This is understandable considering how both of their husbands were at once at odds with the Raikage. Nonetheless, they weren't going to ruin everyone else's moods just because they were feeling a little bit uncomfortable.

However, since they were sober and as a result alert, the two hesitant women could feel all of the eyes staring at them from the various men from Kumogakure. This was a given considering how attractive they both were, and how they were the only women from Konoha at the party that didn't already have boyfriends or husbands at the moment. Of course, this made them even more nervous as they tried to converse with each other to seem unapproachable.

On the other hand, a lady that certainly wasn't shy about being surrounded by so many men despite being single with Tsunade. Not only was she completely drunk off of her ass, but once the right song came around, the former Hokage had no qualms in throwing that big plump butt of hers back and grinding on the various men surrounding her. Despite her age, it was an established fact that the blonde buxom was a certified MILF. The ensuing crowd surrounding her cheered her on as she danced with multiple men with a welcoming smile on her face.

Her moves on the dance floor were certaintly erotic, making sure to arch her back when bending over to accentuate that already huge butt of hers. The lucky man situated behind her was receiving the majority of the pleasure, never imagining that they would be able to casually grind against one of the most voluptuous women from Konoha. He couldn't help but pop an erection after being the recipient of such enthusiastic grinding, to his surprise didn't even scare Tsuande away but instead received a playful wink in return.

However, she did end up twirling around before resuming the teasing swaying movement of her hips to accommodate the man who was previously grinding her front. Either way, there were hordes of multiple men that were patiently, or sometimes impatiently awaiting their turn to dance with the sexy seductress. The atmosphere that she brought to the dance floor enticed some of the Kumo men to try their chances with some of the single women from Konoha, who ended up getting politely turned down multiple times by the slightly agitated duo of Kushina and Sakura.

The night lived on until the music finally came to an end, and the party started to wrap up after what felt like a very eventful past few hours. Tsunade was disappointed that she couldn't continue dancing anymore, but was admittedly tired and had a blast doing so. With the rest of the unfamiliar civilians and commoners leaving the room, only the special guests from Konoha remained as they were instructed to hang around for a few minutes after the party had ended.

Everyone was chatting amongst each other as they patiently waited for whomever was supposed to arrive, where their attention was redirected towards the entrance of the large room when Mabui came walking through the huge wooden doors.

"Sorry for interrupting you guys, but would anyone be willing to join us at our world renowned hot springs tonight to finish things off?" she enthusiastically exclaimed, receiving a loud applause from the group as they were excited in continuing their already entertaining night.

Naruto was amongst those that were definitely interested in coming, which as a result forced his mother, Kushina to join in since she didn't want to feel lonely. The only one remaining of those that weren't celebrating was Sakura, who needed some more convincing from her closest friend, Ino before begrudgingly accepting.

"Come on, Sakura!.. It'll be so much fun. Lighten up a bit, will ya?"

"But.. I'm already so tired.." she pouted, trying to think of an excuse to get out of this situation.

"Quit complainin', you're already here so why not make the most of it? It's just a relaxing time with some friends, right? Maybe you might even meet somebody." she teased, hitting Sakura in the sides with her elbows.

"Oh shut up already, will you? Fine, fine! I'll go for a bit." she muttered, being embraced by her excited friend that managed to convince her to join.

--

They actually forgot to mention it, but the humongous hot springs were actually a mixed bath. Though, everyone was mature enough not to pay too much mind to it, and no one ended up backing out. Some people needed even more convincing, however. Regardless, the first one's to get themselves dressed in preparation for their baths were the men from Konoha. Who were cheerfully conversing as they opened the doors and were welcomed to an extremely breathtaking sight.

This famous hot springs was located on top of one of the largest mountains in the world, and as a result that atmosphere was exquisite. It was incredibly dark minus the few torches that were lit surrounding the bath, which served as lighting from within the hot water. There were clouds that felt closer than ever, and the stars were shining brightly as the moonlight reflected onto the sparkly water. The temperature was almost scorching hot, perfect enough for an incredibly relaxing bath as steam circulated throughout the area.

The trio from Konoha was greeted by some of the most noteworthy men from Kumogakure. The newly appointed Raikage, Darui was comfortably relaxing along with a few other of his close friends and seniors. These members included Omoi and Killer Bee, and his senior was none other than the lightning Daimyo, an extremely frail old man that had gotten close with Ay. Of course, the man who was being celebrated was there as well, sitting directly in the middle of his companions, roaring with laughter as they cracked comical jokes.

"Oh, if it isn't Naruto and the others! Welcome, welcome! Where are the pretty ladies, eh?" loudly cheered Ay, waving his large hands towards the three men as they greeted him back.

"They should be here soon! You know how women are. Anyways, congratulations on retiring, Raikage. Oh, I guess it's just Ay now, huh?" laughed Naruto, hopping into the boiling water, with the others following shortly after.

Back in the changing room..

"Ah… These towels are so much smaller than usual.. I don't remember having to show so much skin back in our hot springs.." internally complained Hinata, averting her eyes as she inspected her own body, noting how the only parts that she could cover was her special area and required extra assistance in completely hiding her breasts. It didn't help that everyone was so well-endowed either. As a result, there was a lot of clear, beautiful skin on display, as well as some extremely enticing womanly curves.

Both Tsunade and Samui who were extremely tipsy ended up meeting eyes, which were eventually directed at each other's amazingly impressive breasts as they've never encountered another woman that compared in sheer voluptuousness.

Right on cue, the wooden doors creaked open once again as the group of jaw dropping beautiful women came walking through. Everyone had a different expression on their face because of the extremely tiny towels that struggled in covering their bodies. Tsunade's chest covered too much area to successfully cover the areolas of her nipples, meanwhile the towel struggled to contain her plump butt as half of it hung out. The others suffered from the same type of problems, depending on which assets of their bodies were more prominent than normal.

The men cheered in encouragement after being treated to such a wonderful sight, some flustered and the others excited once the women submerged in the same pool of water. Those that were taken swam their way towards their partners, while the single ones bunched together. Both Mabui and Samui ended up sitting on both sides of Ay, once again congratulating him on a wonderful time at the office, casually placing their hands on his muscular thighs while doing so. Meanwhile, the rest of the single ladies ended up sitting beside the other men from Kumogakure, with Tsunade acting as the buffer as the other women lined up beside her.

After all, they were a little bit shy and weren't the type to flawlessly execute an interesting conversation without even getting to know each other. Sitting beside a stranger whilst showing that much skin was extremely nerve-wracking, especially considering how well lit the water was in comparison to its surroundings.

The Daimyo couldn't believe his eyes as it's been practically decades since he's been surrounded with such alluring women. This being the first time such sexy women with unfamiliarly white skin, after all he'd been living in Kumogakure for many, many years. The women in Kumogakure were definitely attractive, but the contrasting differences was enticing for the old man to say the least. Especially considering how the blonde bombshell, Tsunade was sitting right next to him. He couldn't contain the urge to peek over his shoulder to stare down at her absolutely insane chest, losing his breath momentarily as he gasped loudly from pure shock.

"T-that Samui always rejects my advances.. But!.. I won't let this opportunity pass me by.. I must see some of the fine women naked.. At all costs!" the perverted old man thought, practically drooling after his eyes shamelessly fixated on arguably the best pair of tits from Konoha.

"A-ahem." interrupted the Daimyo, clearing his throat and demanding everyone's attention. The chatter paused as everyone directed their attention towards him, remembering to respect their elders.

"With such pretty women surrounding us.. I can't help but make a fun bet.. I'm sure the men would be interested as well." he said, coughing into his hand in an attempt at appearing as if he was a helpless old man.

"Between Tsunade and Samui.. Who's breasts do you think is bigger?!" he cheerfully asked, with the majority of the crowd reacting in laughter after the tension from his slow speech was instantly relieved.

Incidentally, this triggered the competitive nature in both Samui and Tsunade, who'd both felt as if they possessed the greater pair of tits. They were confident in their god-given bodies, both not hesitant before proclaiming that they should be the worthy victor of this little challenge.

"Then, how about us men serve as the judges?" the Daimyo chimed in, a perverted smile on his face his breath grew ragged as he stared at both of their chests. Both of the women lined up in front of the crowd, standing up in the water with a determined look on their face as their wet towels struggled even further to hide their skin.

"Hey, hey! We can't see anything like that, you know?" complained the old man, pointing towards the slim towel they were clutching against their boobs. The two buxoms quickly caught on and didn't hesitate before dropping their towels, both the effect of alcohol and from being determined to prove themselves right urging them on. The men who were taken tried their hardest to look away, but after all they were serving as the judges, right? That was their reason for ignoring the slight complaints from their partners as they now eagerly focused on the beautiful pair of exposed breasts in front of them.

Tsunade and Samui were now standing in the water completely naked, their curvy bodies glistening with the clean spring water. The sight caused the Daimyo to nearly pop a blood vessel, thanking the heavens for being able to live the day where he could see such pale breast and extremely tight pussies. However, some of the Kumo men didn't appear to being as shocked, considering how they've all had their time in bed with Samui at one point or another. In an attempt to gather more votes, both of the girls thought of the same idea as they placed their fingers underneath their breasts, bouncing them a singular time and showcasing how gravity affects such heavy, humongous mounds. If the men weren't stiffening already, this was certainly enough to change that.

"Ahem!.. Alright, if you vote that Tsunade's are bigger, raise your hands!" instructed the Daimyo.

Without hesitation, four hands from the men raised in the air as they passionately casted their vote after being captivated by the marvelous sight. Naruto, Ay, Killer Bee and Darui were amongst those who believed Tsunade should be the rightful winner. Samui reacted with shock, being so certain that she would win this competition in a landslide victory, despite how well-endowed the former Hokage was.

But, after counting how many men were voting, it was revealed that their little competition had actually ended up in an indisputed tie. Sai, Shikamaru, Omoi and Darui had all casted their vote for Samui instead.

"Hmph.. A tie, huh?.. That's certainly problematic.. I guess that means you're both the winners then! Are you ready to hear your reward?" he exclaimed, rubbing his hands together to gather the anticipation for what award he had in store. Given that he was elderly, the women had a copious amount of money at the back of their minds after finding out they would both be compensated for participating in his bet.

"Both of you beautiful women must give me an incredibly erotic boobjob!" he shouted, standing up outside of the water and revealing his dripping wet erection that poked out from underneath his towel. Some of the girls covered their eyes and gasped as they turned away, whilst the two women he was directing himself at could only respond by looking at him in disgust.

An idea popped up inside of an incredibly drunk Tsunade's head, who turned her attention away from the feeble old man and eyed Naruto as she walked towards him, still naked as can be and her wide hips swaying suggestively with every step. The current Hokage had a nervous look on his face as he questioned what she was doing, weakly covering his eyes as he peeked occasionally at her nude form.

"Ufufufu.. Get ready, Naruto.." she muttered underneath her breath, practically pouncing onto poor man and as a result pushing his wife, Hinata out of the way. The reserved girl could only gasp in shock at her aggressiveness, the water splashing loudly from the crashing impact of everyone's bodies. The entire situation was nerve wracking enough, but seeing an extremely drunk, and visibly naked woman as sexy as Tsunade clinging all over her husband was making her even more embarrassed.

"T-tsunade?! W-What're you doing?" questioned Naruto, who was currently being positioned against his will as she used her brute strength to pick him up from underneath the water and sit him against the edge of the springs. His massive bulge pressed up against the towel forming a noticeable tent, causing Tsunade to lick her lips in anticipation whilst Hinata's heart rate started to rise considerably.

Without even a hint of hesitation, his towel was immediately ripped off by an abnormally aroused Tsunade, revealing his eight-inch member to everyone in attendance. There were a lot of mixed reactions amongst the group. Namely, Sakura and Temari were shocked to see such a large member. Noting how much bigger Naruto was compared to their husbands. They weren't considered small by any means, but Sasuke had only possessed a mere five inches in comparison, whilst Shikamaru was teetering six.

Kushina reacted as any mother should, covering her eyes and not wanting to see her own son's erection freed from it's confinements. Though, she did end up curiously peeking between her fingers at one point, feeling an odd sense of pride.

"Well… At least my boy has certainly grown up to be a very strong man.." she thought, still flustered by the sight before diverting her attention elsewhere.

Samui ended up following the pair shortly after, taking over the other side of Naruto's that wasn't occupied. With a teasing smirk on both of the women's faces, they delved down towards the man's crotch and suddenly encased his large shaft with both of their breasts, combining for a deadly dual boobjob that caused Naruto to groan uncontrollably from the mere contact of their fleshy skin. The two enormous mounds completely covered his supposedly huge cock, causing the man to rustle his fingers within his own hair after succumbing to such intense pleasure. It felt as incredible as one could imagine upon seeing the sight of the two women, leaving Naruto in complete awe of how blessed both Tsunade and Samui were with their busts.

The Daimyo was visibly upset that his all-out plan failed to work, cursing the fact that a "little dick" man was unrightfully receiving all of the fun. His arms were crossed in frustration as he watched the spectacle unfold, still getting aroused from focusing on those huge jugs that he unfortunately couldn't enjoy himself.

He wasn't the only person getting in the mood from simply being a spectator, even Hinata's breath was starting to pick up in pace as she steadily grew horny. It was odd that she didn't feel anger upon watching her husband get taken away from her, right before her eyes. Maybe it was because of the alcohol, or how erotic the situation was. Nonetheless, the blush on her face darkened as her body started to get excited, legs trembling as the urge to be touched took over. In fact, she was in such a trance that she hadn't noticed when her flimsy towel slipped off of her equally voluptuous body, splashing lightly into the water and floating away undetected.

The other women was subjected to feeling some type of emotions as well, with Ino taking action and wanting to satisfy her urges of swapping as well. She was initially waiting for Hinata to interrupt the entire thing, but after noticing the lustful expression on her face, Ino couldn't help but wonder if the same thing would satisfy her as well. The blonde woman grabbed onto Temari's arm, pulling her away from her own husband as she blew kisses away at her own husband. Temari was still too surprised to register the many events unfolding, muttering constantly as she decided between rejecting Ino or explaining things to Shikamaru.

Killer Bee's thighs were poked by Ino once she'd brought her friend over to the muscular man, who turned his attention away from the spectacle to stare back at the ladies approaching him.

"Hi!.. Do you mind if we could join you?.. I've heard rumors about Kumo men.. So I brought a playmate with me." she seductively whispered, nudging her head towards Temari at the latter end of her sentence. Unfortunately for her, she was having trouble understanding what was going on, trying to nervously work her away from this entire situation after getting a pretty solid hint on what Ino was suggesting.

Mabui, who cleared the way for the Konoha women to approach Bee, ended up replacing them by making her way over to Sai and Shikamaru instead, who had a worried expression on their faces the entire time. Well, Sai had been more monotone than anything. They turned their gazes away from their wives once they heard the noise of Mabui's towel plopping onto the water, hearts racing as their pupils instinctively ran up and down her tanned body.

"Don't be shy, boys.. Let's have some fun like the others, shall we?" she teased, using both of her hands to rub both of their crotches, which were already erect since laying their eyes on Samui and Tsunade earlier.

On the other hand, Hinata who had been in a trance, was snapped out of it once she was approached by the towering figure that was Ay. He wrapped his arms around her back and placed his hands on her tight waist, bringing her body closer to him before whispering into her ear.

"My.. I've always wanted to say this before, but you certainly are quite the beautiful woman, Hinata." whispered Ay, causing Hinata to respond by nervously nodding her head and thanking him for his kind words. The odd pair's conversation halted as they turned their attention towards the titjob unfolding in front of them. The loud groans emanating from Naruto interrupting their conversation, the slippery blowjob causing the pleasured man to practically lose his sanity.

Kushina was amongst the most uncomfortable women there, seeing her own son getting pleasured like that in front of his own wife was certainly a rare sight. For good reasons. It was completely coincidental, but since the former Raikage was accompanying the current Hokage's wife. It only made sense that the current Raikage, Darui approached his mother instead.

"Your.. Kushina, right?.. You're really pretty.. I must say, that crimson hair of yours looks astoundingly mesmerizing.." he muttered, in the process of reaching over to touch her body before stopping after recognizing her discomfort.

"Ah.. No worries. I won't try anything without your permission, of course. I wouldn't want to harm such a pretty maiden as yourself." said Darui.

Kushina was definitely fluttered by his charming words. That, and combined with the fact that her son's dream was world peace, decided to allow things to continue as she weakly nodded her head. Taking the signal to proceed, Darui slowly peeled off the tiny towel from her body, amazed at how a mother's breasts and figure as a whole could still look just as appetizing.

"Even though it's been decades since I've had a man inside of me.. I can't let things get too out of hand.." she vowed to herself, following by telling Darui that no intercourse would be taking place. Instead, she would satisfy him in other ways.

"N-No sex.. I'll allow you to touch me.. M-Maybe even.. Eat me out.. But promise me there will be no intercourse, okay?" she shyly muttered, still managing to keep her strict persona somehow, almost as if she was lecturing him or something.

Sakura was at a loss for words upon spectating from all angles as everything unfolded. The pinkette couldn't believe her eyes as her best friend Ino, and Temari had dropped their towels and were now completely nude. To make things worse, they were both now taking turns with Killer Bee, their hands roaming over his muscular body. Turning her head to check on Hinata, who she was certain wouldn't tolerate any of this, was ultimately proven wrong upon seeing the former Raikage sweet talk directly into her ear whilst groping both of her breasts. The noises of Hinata moaning could be faintly heard despite the distance between them.

"W-what is going on?... I need to get out of here.." she thought, an itching sensation starting to form in her crotch after witnessing the slews of illicit acts. Upon monitoring the various pairings that were taken place, to her horror she realized that two of the Kumo men were left for her. Omoi and the Daimyo seemingly popped out of thin air as she was too busy focusing elsewhere, the two surrounding her as they steadily grew closer.

They didn't admit it outloud, but both of these men had their own personal reasons in choosing Sakura amongst the others. To begin, Omoi wasn't too fond of her attitude thus far, noticing how she was reluctant and against everything, since the party and even now. He had a feeling that all she needed was a good fucking to put her in her place. On the other hand, the Daimyo wanted to choose her in a form of revenge for the headaches that her husband, Sasuke had caused in the past. What better way could there be than plowing his wife, after all.

In her own way of being understanding, Sakura actually allowed the men to sit beside her, accepting all of the sexual, horny comments that followed but not giving them permission to touch her. The noise of their words eventually drowned out as her attention was once again captivated by the loudest sounds in the springs, which was emanating from the ensuing boobjob that Naruto was receiving. She couldn't keep her eyes away from his member, especially considering how it was currently the only cock in plain sight at the moment.

"Ah… I wish Sasuke had a big cock like that, too.." she thought to herself.

Her train of thought was interrupted when an even louder noise overpowered it, which came from Hinata's direction. Turns out the fondling of her breasts had evolved into Ay skillfully sucking on her nipples, which provided too much pleasure when combined with watching her husband lose himself from those two humongous breasts. Her moans were uncharacteristically loud as she climaxed into the water, clutching onto Ay's muscular arms as he brought her to an incredible orgasm.

"Mmm… I'm glad you enjoyed that very much, Hinata.. Are you ready for my cock? One that is even bigger than your husband?" he boasted.

"Huh?.. No way, that's impossible.." she muttered, believing that Naruto possessed the largest member in the village. This belief was built off of the fact that it was the only penis she'd ever seen, and the fact that it seemed much bigger than it should be.

The former Raikage circled around her to stand up directly in front of her face, his tall body blocking the view behind him as he proudly stood over her. He dropped his towel before the woman could respond, revealing his monstrous eighteen inch member as it lunged out and landed directly on top of Hinata's face. The slippery member made a wet slapping noise as it smacked against her nose and lips, causing the shy women's heart to flutter upon the discovery of a cock that triumphed even her husbands.

Of course, this would be enough to shock the sheltered wife, yelping loudly enough to the point where everyone other than the women pleasing Naruto to stop their actions for a moment, turning their heads to see who let out such a cute sound. The entire group was shocked upon seeing the sight of Ay's big cock laid out on top of Naruto's beautiful wife, with everyone getting the sense that their fun little party at the hot springs was really picking up in heat.

Ino, being the first one to want to follow suit, snaked her hands underneath Killer Bee's towel before undoing it. The burly man turned his head downwards upon noticing the blonde woman dropping to her knees, beginning to give his fifteen inch member a blowjob as she started to suck him off. Temari was a nervous wreck upon the revelation of B's huge cock, turning her head to look towards Shikamaru. There weren't any words or signals communicated between the two before the woman also dropped to her knees, joining Ino in her attempt at pleasing the humongous black cock.

Shikamaru and Sai were interrupted when Mabui pulled off their towels, gripping both of their shafts immediately after. Being a woman from Kumogakure, she was definitely used to boisterous sizes. That's why it was a surprise to see how Sai boasted an impressive ten-inch member, though she couldn't contain a slight giggle upon seeing Shikamaru's six-incher shortly after.

Kushina didn't know how to respond after seeing how excessively endowed the men from Kumogakure were, turning her attention back towards Darui and immediately pulling off his towel to check if he was the same. To her delight, his member reached an equally enormous sixteen inches, causing her to begin playing with his cock with her hands as she experimentally performed a handjob. The contrast in skin colour between her fingers and his turgid cock combined with the sheer size difference was something that the matured woman loved.

Naruto turned his head upwards upon hearing all of the commotion, briefly holding onto his consciousness as he tried desperately to hold on from the unfair boobjob. He had mixed emotions upon seeing his wife, Hinata affectionately touched Ay in such a sexual manner. Almost forgetting the fact that he was relishing in the taste of other women as well, though it wasn't entirely his choice either.

"W-wait!.. Hinata.. D-Don't touch Ay like that any further.. I-" he nearly bit his tongue after finally losing control, cumming from the crazy blowjob by Samui and Tsunade as his ejaculation shot high up towards the sky before crashing down onto both of the busty blondes faces and breasts. They gasped upon being greeted by the shower of cum, purposefully allowing his head to get some air space in order to be treated with this rainshower of semen.

Biting his lip, Naruto kept his attention focused on his gorgeous wife in front of him.

Hinata was already kissing the former Raikage's bulbous head, an expression written on her face almost as if she was smitten with desire. Ay growled as he ran his fingers through her luscious hair, delighting in the feeling of her tongue experimentally lapping at the tip.

"Oh my… This size.. And this taste… I love it.." thought Hinata, the exotic sensation lingering on her tastebuds catching her by surprise.

Sakura, who was initially disturbed by the entire thing, couldn't help but get even more wet upon watching the interracial orgy unfold. It looked as if it was something straight out of a pornographic film. The pheromones that her body was producing allowed the men to begin kissing her, impatiently wanting to join the others who'd started without them, not wanting to be left behind. For a while, she was passionately kissing them back, her actions not registering her head for a few seconds until she suddenly regained consciousness.

"Mmn… Wait.. No…" she moaned, her weakly resisting hands pressing against Omoi's chest as he tongued her mouth. The Daimyo's hands were perversely running all over her body as he fondled her to his pleasure. It was evident that her resistance was a complete lie, the two men responding by ignoring her feeble pleas and resumed their onslaught on her body. After swapping spit for a few turns longer, both of the men will surround the pinkettes head after she'd dropped to her knees, as a result of her legs trembling significantly after being forced to make out for such a prolonged amount of time.

In a flash, both of their long cocks were whipped out and purposefully smacked both sides of her cheeks. Before she could utter a response, Omoi had already pulled her head towards his crotch, and with her mouth already opened he easily slipped inside of her wet orifice. He had the tendency to get things going the moment they've started, commencing their session by facefucking the pinkette right out of the gate. The Daimyo was only left with her hands, that motioned up and down his fourteen inch member whilst her mouth was occupied with Omoi's twelve-inches pistoning and out of her lips.

Meanwhile, Tsunade and Samui were discussing the results of their erotic challenge. They reached a consensus unfortunately that it was once again a tie, recognizing that it would be hard to muster any results considering the fact that they were performing a boobjob together rather than separately. They were so wrapped within this realm of wanting to pleasure Naruto to the best of their abilities that they'd tuned out their surroundings, only now catching light of the orgy forming around them.

"Wow… Everyone's really having fun now, aren't they.." said Tsunade, her arousal growing more prominent with each different pair she laid her eyes upon. Once again making eye contact with Samui, the two mischievous women nodded their heads in an almost secretive, silent agreement. Naruto was still experiencing conflicting emotions upon watching Hinata suck on another man's cock as if it were the tastiest thing on the planet, until his sight was covered once his face had been suddenly smothered by Tsunade's thick thighs.

His response was muffled underneath her pussy, the vibrations causing her to moan upon feeling his mouth tend towards her arousal that desperately craved attention. Naruto's erection sprung back to life from the feeling of Tsunade sitting on his face, her plump buttcheeks covering his vision in the process. Everything only seemed to get better once he felt another pair of legs situate themselves on his lower half, only a few seconds passing by before the tip of his member was being inserted inside the familiar feeling of a wet tightness that squeezed around his shaft.

Tsunade and Samui had both developed a little bit of an attraction towards each other, not even uttering a word before their faces closed in together as they started to passionately make out. Naruto was in heaven as both of these busty women rode his cock, and one his mouth. He couldn't help but notice how alluring Tsunade's pussy tasted, gradually getting more into it as he desperately lapped at her entrance.

It wasn't visible, but Naruto already knew that Samui was the one he was currently having sex with. The tightness of her insides only further impressed him as she skillfully grinded on him, her multi talented abilities displaying the vast amount of experience she'd attained over the past few years. Considering it was a threesome, the two ladies didn't maintain the same position the entire way through, enjoying themselves for a few more minutes before alternating. It would be unfair for one person to hog Naruto's big cock without the other being able to get a taste, after all.

Naruto took a deep breath once his lips were finally released, panting heavily after being forced to breathe solely through his nose as his tongue tirelessly worked over the sweet taste of Tsunade's vagina. Between the two women switching positions, his sight was no longer obstructed, taking this moment of downtime to check out on his wife that he'd been so worried about that it was almost distracting.

He felt his chest tightened upon the horror of seeing Hinata getting fucked by A, noticing how her tongue was lewdly hanging out of her mouth as her body jiggled as she was rocked back and forth against his tough frame. It was shocking enough to see his wife getting taken by another man, but it felt even worse upon realizing that she was enjoying herself more than their time together in bed. By no means was he a slouch, either. However, it was evident from the depraved expression on her face that Hinata was relishing the moment.

It was a fact that Samui was definitely used to much bigger men, even in comparison to Naruto. But to his credit, what he lacked in size, he definitely made up for in terms of his seemingly endless stamina.

However, he wasn't the only man fortunate enough to enjoy two other beautiful women. Ino was now riding wildly on top of Killer Bee, her blonde hair flying everywhere in the process. Her hands clutched onto the man's broad shoulders as she desperately tried to drive herself towards an orgasm.

"Oh my goodness!... Your.. Your huge cock is stretching me out! So much more than my husband.. Konoha men are like little children compared to you!.." she loudly yelled, face lewdly grimacing as her tight insides were being forced to accomodate to the thickness of his shaft. The overwhelming sensation was causing her mind to go haywire, fully succumbing to the man's turgid cock.

It appeared as if each couple responded differently to the newly acquired sensation, whereas Naruto was definitely jealous and had issues in allowing his wife to be taken, Sai actually enjoyed watching. In other words, he had nothing to complain about as Mabui was giving him an intense blowjob, using her tongue as much as possible to satisfy him. In fact, he even encouraged his wife on, letting her know that everything was alright, and that he wanted her to feel as good as possible.

Shikamaru had a disappointed look on his face, discouraged by the fact that his member appeared to be the smallest amongst the men. It was an uphill challenge after all, for some reason everyone here had some of the longest cocks in their respective villages. Being a good partner, Temari noticed his slightly depressed expression from the corner of her eyes. Not being too far apart, she decided to comfort Shikamaru in an attempt to improve his mood.

"Honey.. What are you upset over?.. If it's because of everyone's size.. Don't worry about it.. Trust me when I say this, you're good enough for me." she assured him, patting him on the shoulder before making her way back towards B.

Shikamaru felt revitalized by his wife's encouraging words, snapping out of his slump and immediately positioning himself behind Mabui's plump ass that had been poking out from the surface of the water. He clamped his hands down roughly over her hips, earning a surprised moan from the woman who'd turned her eyes backwards in his direction. It was probably the first time since this entire orgy began where he'd managed to peel her eyes away from Sai. Using this brief window of opportunity that was presented to him thanks to his wife, Shikamaru swiftly inserted his penis into her puckered hole, fucking her anally while grunting relentessly from the intense sensation.

Temari was by no means a prude, but she wasn't exactly accustomed to taking dick up her ass. In Mabui's case, this was definitely amongst the top of the list of sexual favors that were requested to her by her various partners in the past. Though, Shikamaru's newfound passion and surprisingly gifted skills managed to impress her. He wasn't the biggest by any means, but the way his hips were angled and the force and rhythm as to which he thrusted made him feel that much bigger. The instant he heard a muffled moan escape from her vocal cords, the previously distressed man felt a rush of exhilaration.

"I gotta thank Temari later.. If it wasn't for her, I wouldn't be able to enjoy fucking this tight ass of hers." he thought to himself, turning his attention upwards and catching the sight of his wife enjoying herself to the taste of Killer Bee's testicles. Again, the daunting in size made him feel slightly inferior. His balls were massive in comparison, and it looked like Temari was having a difficult time fitting any of them inside of her mouth. Shikamaru was sort of hoping that they would change positions too, so he could be treated to the more taboo sight of his lover getting fucked instead of only being relegated to sucking on his scrotum.

Lo' and behold, his wishes came true once Ino finally released the man's cock and got off of his lap. Ino was beginning to lose control and once again was on the verge of cumming, and she definitely wanted to keep things going to have it end this early. This time, however, Killer Bee was more motivated than at the start. Temari gasped when Bee pushed her over the ledge, carefully and patiently inserting his bulbous head inside of her tight entrance before beginning to fuck her missionary-style.

The couples ended up getting close enough to touch, noticing the pleasured look on her husband's face as he was about to cum. He wanted desperately to hold on, but there was something so naughty about anal sex that it was almost impossible to do so. Plus, Mabui's butt was much more bouncier compared to other women. The loud smacking noises of his hips slapping against her buttcheeks came to an end once Shikamaru unfortunately found his release, orgasming as he came inside.

Temari reached out for his hand and clutched onto it, all while she was beginning to get fucked. She wanted to talk to her husband, but her words were drowned out from the dominating force of Killer Bee's cock, never experiencing such an oddly painful yet arousing sensation before. He wasn't even completely inserted yet, but it felt as if there already was a cock fully immersed within her pussy.

Ino had already orgasmed multiple times already, and as a result her pussy was flooded with her own juices. Sai had just finished inside of Mabui's mouth, and gave her some time to recover by making his way back towards his wife. After all, one of his many fetishes was performing cunnilngus on Ino immediately after she'd undergone an orgasm, since he'd adored the taste of her sweet nectar. This was perfect since Ino had shared a similar fetish, loving the feeling of his cum lingering in her mouth. In an attempt to receive this pleasure, she forcibly grabbed onto a recovering Mabui's head and brought her in for a kiss. It wasn't the traditional lip-locking, but instead was constant licking and intertwining of their tongues as she desperately tried to salvage whatever was left of Sai's load.

Meanwhile, Killer Bee was still continuously drilling his hips into Temari's tight snatch. He'd noticed that she was significantly tighther than any fuck he's ever head, most likely because of how her husband was lacking in size compared to the other wives. Just like Ino, Temari was starting to lose her sense of self from the fascinating feeling of his huge cock penetrating her womb repeatedly over and over. Shikamaru had actually leaned in and started to kiss his wife on the lips, occasionally making out with each other whilst Killer Bee was enjoying himself to her body.

"Nngh.. Baby.. He's fucking me so good.." she moaned in between kisses, with Shikamaru humming his response as he passionately kissed her back. There was a mixed feeling of being grateful that he was doing such a good job, but at the same time the experience was a little scary as well. He wasn't sure if she would accidentally break. Bee was huge, much to Shikamaru's dismay.

Killer Bee finally felt his erection throb, and understanding how long his ejaculations lasted, he skillfully distributed his loads in various locations. He instantly pulled out and released his semen all over Temari's ample bust, with Shikamaru thankfully getting out of the way before he was accidentally caught in the fire. He then turned over towards Ino's direction, who had just finished getting eaten out by Sai's hungry tongue. The blonde turned her eyes up towards his, pausing and wondering what he was preparing to do.

His rough hand choked the base of his shaft as he held onto his ejaculation, suddenly spearing her insides with his huge cock once more before cumming inside. Ino moaned loudly as he poured a copious amount of his hot seed inside of her womb, left with no choice considering his excessive size. The sexually aroused woman stared at her stomach as his pulsating shaft emptied loads and loads inside, giving her the same feeling of being full after a long meal.

From the corner of his eyes, Bee noticed Temari stare in jealousy. Snickering at himself, he abruptly pulled away of Ino's womb, grabbing onto Temari's limp body before picking her up with ease and dropping her onto the massive head of his member. Ino already had her fair share as she orgasmed from the vast amount of semen that travelled it's way down her shapely legs, the creampie leaving her exhausted as she was comforted by Sai just as she was about to fall over.

"Y-yes!.. Cum inside.." encouraged Temari, wrapping her legs around Bee as he finished off the rest of his ejaculation inside of her womb, similarly to how he did it to Ino. He wanted to exempt her from being creampied due to how attached she'd appeared to be with her husband, but he wasn't complaining at all, in fact he loved being asked to do this despite being so clingy with her lover. Deep down, Bee had a feeling that these two wives wouldn't be able to be satisfied with their lovers anymore, considering how obsessed they'd appeared to be with his huge dick.

A few steps over, Kushina was performing a titjob for the newly appointed Raikage, Darui. He was left grunting profusely as she seemed to have significant experience in this field of sex, evident through the comforting caressing motions of her large breasts.

"You're a lot bigger than my old husband, Minato.." complimented Kushina, in utter awe from the size of his erection. Despite the fact that his member was so large and was repeatedly rubbing across her face, she stubbornly refused to open her mouth for some unknown reason. Perhaps she wasn't ready to move on just yet.

"Damn.. You're really good at this.." groaned Darui, aiding her by holding onto the sides of her breasts as she jerked him off using her plump flesh. He was starting to near completion after being on the receiving end of this boobjob for the past few minutes. His brief words of encouragement flattered the widowed woman enough to cause her to quicken the pace, catching the man off guard from her sudden determination. As a result, he carelessly started cumming all over her face, drenching her with his semen as the rest landed on top of her bountiful breasts. Kushina managed to catch herself before accidentally gasping and unintentionally allowing some of his sperm to land inside of her mouth, trying her hardest to stay "loyal" despite the situation she already found herself in.

"Shit, sorry.. It felt too good when you started moving like that." he apologized, rubbing her head to further his point.

Kushina wiped the cum away from her eyes, giving him a smile to let him know everything was done within boundaries. Receiving the "okay", Darui wasted no time in picking her up, and slowly easing her on top of his length.

"Ah, wait!..."

"It's still not okay?.." he asked, desperately wanting to fuck her already after being surrounded with noises of couples fucking each other brains out.

"N-no, that's not it.. Just, please go easy on me." she pleaded, wrapping her arms around the back of his neck.

Darui nodded his head in response before lightly placing her on top of his member, making sure to take his time in inserting himself in as to not intimidate her. Kushina's pussy was understandably tight after being put to the wayside for so many years, causing her to already moan lewdly from only penetration.

"I'm sorry, Minato.. I can already tell.. In the future, I can't stop myself from wanting more of this man's big black cock.." she thought to herself, inwardly apologizing for her behaviour in order to get over the guilt that fabricated within her own mind. After being distracted with the boobjob for such an extended period of time, Kushina slowly notices how the other girls are also in similar positions, getting roughly fucked by humongous black cocks whilst their partners enjoyed themselves to other women as well. To her surprise, even her son's wife was being taken by the former Raikage right before her eyes.

"No way.. Even Hinata too.. M-Maybe this is why Kumogakure and Konoha never got along.. It must've been done in order to protect their woman from being stolen away by these amazing cocks.." she theorized, the result of getting blacked causing her regular train of thought to suffer immensely. As she started to bounce on his lap, Kushina could gradually feel her infatuation with the men from Kumogakure to grow.

"Fuck… You feel amazing.." praised Darui, who was clutching onto her butt as he finally started to move against her.

"D-darui… Take me.." she whispered hotly into his ear. It didn't take many words to understand what she wanted, the tightness to which she held onto him only making her inner desires more obvious. He lightly placed her back onto the cold, wet floor as he skillfully positioned her body into a mating press.

"You know.. As the Raikage of Kumogakure, I could use a trophy wife.." he responded back, staring into her eyes and awaiting her response.

"Yes.. I agree.. That would be wonderful.." she purred. The instant she gave him permission, Darui started to relentlessly pound against her body, feeling his erection throb violently once more as he prepared to ejaculate once more. The position they were holding was the most effective way for impregnating a woman, perfect for what his intentions were. He could only manage a few more powerful thrusts before his hips started to buckle wildly, passionately kissing the nape of her neck to drown out his impending groans as he started to cum a final time.

Kushina bit down roughly on her lip as semen started was being discarded in her body for what seemed to be tens of years, finding the erotic sensation memorable as her womb was filled with the mans extremely hot load. She rubbed the back of Darui's hair as she comforted him through his orgasm, allowing him to finish the entirety of his lengthy ejaculation and making sure nothing spills out.

Once he was spent, Darui lazily pulled out of her tight snatch, flipping over and laying down beside her as his erection finally started to subside. His chest was heaving as he tried desperately to regain his breath, wondering how long it's been since he's experienced a fucking that intimate. He grunted once his half-hardened member was suddenly encased by a pair of warm and plump lumps, Kushina beginning to clean his member with her mouth in the same manner as a loving wife should.

"Damn.." he groaned, fisting his fingers into her crimson locks as he threw his head back in pleasure. Her head dragged up and down his length as she cleaned him thoroughly with her tongue, not leaving an inch uncovered with her spit.

Now that the current Raikage was spent, the former one who's retirement was currently being celebrated, Ay was enjoying his own blowjob as Hinata was now shifted towards giving her all in terms of sucking on his dick. He was fucking her too good for the poor woman to initially handle, opting to instead satisfy him with her tongue and mouth for now until her body recuperates and is capable of handling such painful pleasure.

It was difficult enough to fit this monster inside of her mouth, her jaw stretching widely to welcome in the bulbous head as she tried desperately to bob her head. The action was possible, but was just slightly discomforting due to how much of a novice she was in terms of handling eighteen inch cocks.

"Hinata. Please use those huge melons of yours as well." insisted Ay, bringing his hands over to lift the underside of her breasts to check out how weighty they were.

The housewife dutifully responded and commenced her boobjob, wrapping both of those large jugs around the impossible thickness of his shaft. It was impossible to stroke the entire length, so she settled for moving her flesh around in circles in a manner that would induce significant pleasure for the receiver. Normally, not even Naruto could handle her signature boobjob, but it definitely appeared that Ay was far too hung to succumb so easily.

After getting his cock wet with the combination of her saliva and leftover juices from her previous orgasms, Hinata let go of him for now and backed off to catch her breath. To her surprise, Ay descended and brought his head towards her dripping wet pussy, his beard tickling her as he started to perform cunnilingus on her aroused genitalia. He had to make sure that she was as wet as possible so that he wouldn't physically break her.

Hinata wasn't used to being on the receiving end of oral sex, the technique of his tongue serving to be enough to bring herself towards another orgasm as she came around the former Raikage's mouth.

"Ahn!.. I'm so sorry, Raikage!.." she nervously moaned, truly apologetic for shaming him like this.

"No, it's no problem.. I love your taste.. And, I'm not the Raikage any longer.." he teased, grinning as he lapped attentively at her quivering pussy, still finishing off her brief climax. Once he was done, he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand after circling his tongue around his lips a singular time.

"Then, with that finished.. Are you ready now, Hinata?" he softly spoke, gripping onto the base of his shaft and pointing it towards the recovering woman's entrance. Looking directly at the man's incredibly intimidating erection, Hinata found the courage in herself to weakly nod her head. When Naruto had caught them in the act earlier, only the head had actually managed to make its way in, which is why she was capable of feeling so much pleasure.

Ay's hands roamed all over her body before slowly started to ease himself in, pushing his bulbous head past her entrance which caused the woman to writhe in pain, but at the same time delighting in pleasure. Tears began to drip down her face as she shook her head, knowing that pushing through this pain would definitely pay off in the end. Once he'd reached less than the halfway point of his member, the former Raikage paused in place.

"Hinata, how does it feel?" he whispered into her ear, hands now fondling her breasts as he patiently awaits her response.

"I-It's wonderful.. You're even bigger than Naruto already.. It's even greater than his.." she moaned into his ear, the overwhelming amount of pleasure she was receiving enough to break down any sense of loyalty she'd had.

"That's good.. Then, I will continue." he responded, dipping his hips downwards and as a result sheathing more of his length inside of her velvety walls. It took a few more seconds of Hinata wailing in his grasp until the entirety of his eighteen inches finally made its way in. Her breathing had gone erratic as she desperately held onto the former Raikage for dear life. The entire process felt like an uphill roller coaster with the anxiousness forming in her stomach. Finally, the pain was beginning to lessen and the sex was really starting to feel unbelievable.

Ay understood that his cock was monstrous enough given it's god-given size and engorged thickness, so he made sure to accommodate her by fucking her slowly and passionately at the same time. Their faces grew dangerously close as their lips almost touched, but a tiny part of Hinata wanted to hold on before kissing and instead focused on the painfully slow movements of his hips. There was an apparent blush on the shy woman's face as she tried desperately to hold back her moans, only failing to do so as waves of pleasure washed over her. Just like the previous time, Hinata orgasmed repeatedly as a result of every other thrust of his hips.

"Damn… This woman's just too sexy.. Her flesh is so soft.. And her pussy is so fucking tight.." he inwardly groaned, fondling her breasts affectionately as he placed a light kiss the sides of her cheek.

Hinata was steadily growing more comfortable as she embraced Ay as they fucked passionately as if they were lovers, staring into each other's eyes as he showered her with occasional kisses around her face. His freakish length could be felt stirring inside of her stomach every time he'd pull out and then gradually push back in, the repeated motion causing the pleasured woman to lose control as her body yielded to the numerous amounts of orgasms she was experiencing.

"Shit!.. Hinata, I'm going to cum.." he warned her, the luxurious sensation of her tight walls proving too much for even Ay to handle, combined with the beautiful look on her face.

"D-don't pull out, please.. I beg you.." she muttered, causing the former Raikage's eyes to widen in surprise. He didn't expect her to cave in and accept being creampied in front of her husband. Smiling valiantly in response, the two newly found love birds finally shared the passionate kiss that's been long overdue, except he was now filling up her stomach with his potent seed.

"Mmn!.." she moaned into the kiss, now beginning to use her tongue as the two started to make out. They were both breathing heavily into each other's mouths as their hands roamed each other's naked bodies, admiring how desirable they both were as they locked lips and exchanged saliva. Their fucking reached the levels of passion that was comparable to baby-making sex, even following the procedure of pouring an abundant amount of warm semen inside of her womb.

After nearly a minute passed of emptying out his load, they finally broke off the kiss to regain their breath. Hinata was extremely nervous after just now realizing what she'd just done, in disbelief that she allowed another man other than her husband to come inside, forgetting if tonight was a safe-day or not. Nonetheless, her eyes were captivated the moment his humongous length started to pull out of her body, amazed by how that many inches of sheer manmeat was somehow lodged inside of her a few moments ago. Her heart rate started to reach almost unhealthy levels upon seeing the thick white liquid pour out of her spasming pussy.

"A-All of this was let out inside me.. Oh no.. I might actually get pregnant from that much.." she nervously thought, her attention refocused on Ay after being instructed to position herself reverse-cowgirl style.

There was just something oddly arousing about "stealing" another man's wife, and Ay wanted desperately to show his dominance over her after playing by her rules and fucking her nice and slow. Hinata followed his commands and immediately turned around, rubbing her plump butt against his shaft a few times in order to test it's hardness, before taking initiative and this time easing herself in at the pace she'd desired.

"H-he's still hard?.. No way.. Normally, after cumming once Naruto's already done for the night.."

There was only so much one woman could handle, the overwhelming thrill that Ay's dick provided her was causing her mind to nearly break. He laid motionless at first and allowed Hinata to lead the way as she started to ride him out to her heart's content. For the first time, she was in control of their amazing sex, and through feeling some sort of gratification from conquering his monstrous eighteen inch cock, the euphoria of it all caused the typically reserved woman to act uncharacterstically. She was unaware when her naughty persona came creeping out, loudly moaning without a care in the world as she was beginning to get addicted to Ay's prodigious dick.

"A-Ay!!.. Your huge black cock is the greatest!.. N-Naruto's could never satisfy me again!" she shamelessly moaned, the exhilaration of this position bringing out her innermost secretive thoughts.

Naruto was forced to be a spectator as he heard his wife utter the words he'd been hoping to never hear, unable to do anything as Samui was riding him once again. It was almost a double-edged sword, he was receiving an incredible amount of pleasure in return, but watching Hinata get stolen caused his chest to ache. He failed to avert his eyes as he noticed the slightly bulge around her stomach pulsating again, and judging by how her mouth was hung agape, Ay was most likely cumming inside of her. The streams of semen could be seen overflowing from her vagina following some very powerful squirting. Hinata's body was now contorted in a way that allowed her to kiss Ay again, throwing her hand back to caress the back of his head as they intimately made out. The sight of watching the the couple's liplocking and overly romantic cuddling was too much for Naruto's liking, who was now greatly disturbed by the entire situation they'd been in.

However, despite how every other girl had seemed to give in. Sakura was trying desperately to resist, not voicing her pleasures and verbally giving them permission to the two men surrounding her. Nonetheless, that didn't seem to bother either Omoi or the Daimyou as they took turns fucking her pretty face.

"Sakura.. You're really a dirty whore, aren't you?" teased the Daimyo.

Eventually, after being showered relentlessly with such demeaning words, she ended up finding some truth behind their claims after realizing that she'd enjoyed being used "against her will".

Thinking they've already satisfied themselves enough with her throat, the Daimyo ends up bending her slender body over. The sight of her wide, plump butt nearly took a year off of the poor old man's life as he stared in awe. He regathered himself to begin hotdogging that fat ass of hers, noting how it was steadily becoming famous amongst the men just as Tsunade's breasts that represented Konoha.

The sensation didn't fail to deliver, feeling her squishy butt cheeks squeeze his shaft was simply indescribable. There was just too much flesh that surrounded his meat, despite his incredible size it felt almost as if her ass was capable of engulfing it whole. He started to thrust his hips upwards relentlessly as he gripped onto her flexible asscheeks, wanting to maximize the pleasure he was receiving at all costs.

Sakura's lust was growing too prominent to ignore, not even realizing her lips instinctively searching for the closest cock when Omoi started to play with her by teasingly removing his length away from her lips.

"What's this, you want to suck it that badly?.. You're going to have to beg for it.." he taunted, managing to dodge her hungry mouth that was trying desperately to suck him. After failing numerous times to catch his length, she was left with no other choice but to finally succumb to their will.

"F-Fine.. I-I… I beg you.. Please let me suck on your black cock!." she yelled, struggling to finish her sentence as she closed her eyes in self-disgust. Hearing a snicker from above, her mouth was thankfully filled with the manly taste of his meat, resuming her blowjob as if she hadn't lost a step as her ass was currently being used by the old man's massive length.

He was far too horny by the erotic buttjob, losing the steady momentum of his hips as he buckled wildly after being overpowered by lust. The daimyo's relentless thrusts against her ass finally slowed down after he suddenly erupted all over her back and round butt, the noises of his semen splattering onto her skin could be heard along with the splashing noises from their legs against the water.

After calming himself down from his unexpectedly early orgasm, he delighted himself with even more of her beautiful ass, groping it roughly before getting the urge to take her anal virginity after admiring the sexy sight. Without a hint of hesitant, he started to force himself past her entrance and plowing his way into her anal cavity.

The sudden jolt of pain caused Sakura to release the tasty object that resided in her mouth, trying to stop the Daimyo to potentially save her ass from getting destroyed. However, this didn't sit well with Omoi as he immediately readjusted her head and forced her to suck on his member.

The perverted old man was having a field day as he was essentially destroying her ass, slamming his hips repeatedly into her body and loving how prominently her butt jiggled and rippled with each and every single one of his exaggerated thrusts. His hands roamed over her hips and complemented how amazingly wide they were, squeezing them before resuming his onslaught on her tight ass.

The depraved manner as which she was being treated with caused Sakura to lose herself, dipping her hand down towards her crotch as she relentlessly fingered her pussy, no longer caring about appearances any longer and refusing to lie to her needs. Her mouth and tongue alternated onto Omoi's testicles as he pressed them against her face, feeling as if he was approaching his ejaculation, he slipped his member back inside of her mouth and came inside her wet orifice. Her cheeks bulged wide as her eyes closed shut in response.

"Swallow-" his sentence was cut short when Sakura already started to down his entire load, shocking the man that she was suddenly being so obedient despite her previous reluctance to participate. Her throat worked tirelessly to consume the large amount of sperm being dispersed into her mouth. Seeing this erotic sight caused Omoi to drop any of his lingering restraints, pushing over both the Daimyo and Sakura so that he had access to her dripping wet cunt.

Sakura's eyes widened upon seeing Omoi preparing himself for penetration, internally praying that she could somehow manage to survive the brutal pounding that was about to receive. In one fell swoop, he shoved the entirety of his twelve inch member past her tight entrance, causing the pinkette to squirt violently before immediately blacking out from the sudden pain.

An indefinite amount of time passed by before she briefly regained consciousness, except the fact that her mind hadn't been functioning correctly and she was now mindbroken and was rendered as just a slut for black cock. She drooled from the corners of her mouth as she was getting roughly fucked by Omoi, his words failing to register in her brain after only being able to focus on the sensation of the intruding member filling both of her holes.

"That dumbass Sasuke.. How could he leave his wife so horny and unsatisfied.." said Omoi, bashing the Uchiha for being such an absent husband.

"..."

"You know.. If you ever feel lonely, you could even "service" the guards here daily. I'm sure most of them would love having you there to keep them company." he taunted with a smile on his face.

Sakura could hardly form words, instead moaning in agreement as she was reduced to a blubbering mess. The old man that was occupied with her erotic ass was the first to forfeit, cumming inside with fervent moans following his ejaculation before laying down exhausted. He pulled out and rolled over after being completely spent, not having the stamina to function any longer. Omoi took this opportunity to flip the pretty woman over, now fucking her in a pronebone position as her white ass smacked repeatedly into his crotch.

"Harder!... Harder!..." were the only words she could mutter, toes curling as Omoi listened and started to pound her fat ass even harder than before. The two eventually came in unison as the pinkette arched her back, body twisting in an odd manner as her body orgasmed powerfully at unprecendeted levels, both of them not even caring if she'd accidentally gotten pregnant or not.

The incredibly tiresome orgy at the hot springs had finally concluded, with the majority of the girls passing out and being rendered out of commission until at least a good night's rest.

--

The three men from Konoha, Sai, Shikamaru and Naruto were all patiently waiting at the gate for their wives. After a few minutes, Ino and Temari arrived together, greeting their husbands with an affectionate embrace with a gleaming smile on their face. Remarkably, despite everything that happened, these two admirable wives still greatly loved their husbands. Instead of being completely swept away, they decided to treat this event as an exception to their relationship, marking it as an amazing memory and vowing to move on from it.

Though, this couldn't be said for everyone. Kushina mentioned to him earlier that she wouldn't be coming home yet, stating that she'd found a new man and wished to live with the Raikage for the rest of her life. Of course, this came as an immediate surprise, but Naruto didn't really have a say in his mother's decisions. When her mind was made up, there was nothing in the world that could change it. Either way, he felt some sort of relief that she managed to find someone, albeit from a one-night stand, that could fill the void in her heart left by his father.

And now, Naruto was left fidgeting as he impatiently awaited for the arrival of his own beautiful wife.

"Man.. Where is she?.. She's taking a long time.."

--

Meanwhile Naruto was waiting at the gate, Hinata was currently busy sitting down on her knees. The loud slurping and gurgling noises emanated from the couple that echoed throughout the hallway.

"Hinata.. Stop this.. Your husband's waiting for you at the gate." Ay muttered, wiping a strand of hair that was covering her face.

Hinata ignored his complaints and instead continued deepthroating him, the adventurous rush of doing this in the middle of the hallway making her extremely wet in the process. Ay's hands tangled within her hair as he held onto the back of her head, groaning as he lightly nudged her head forward. The bluenette was gagging uncontrollably as she forced way more of his cock inside of her throat that she could handle.

"Naruto can wait for me.. First, I need to make this big black cock cum first" she thought, humming around his manmeat which elicited a powerful groan from the former Raikage. The precum spewing from his tip combined with the drool escaping from the tight lock of her lips dripped down her chin, landing on her dress and staining it with the mess accumulated from some very sloppy deepthroating.

"Nngh!.."

Ay ran his hands through her elegant hair as his moan roared throughout the hallway, cursing loudly as he pressed down onto her head and forced Hinata to briefly take him to the hilt. The pain of swallowing an entire eighteen inches hit quickly before her throat rejected any more, forcing him to back away in order to keep a reasonable length lodged inside of her orifice as torrents of cum started flowing down her abused throat.

Hinata could feel her juices pouring out at the same time as she desperately squeezed onto his incredibly thick shaft, trying to squeeze out every single drop as she milked him dry using her erotic mouth. Her cheeks bulged repeatedly before being emptied in an instant after swallowing, only to be filled moments after in a recurring circle of swallowing and ejaculation.

"Ah… You're the best.." he groaned, keeping his hips stilled as he let out copious amounts of semen inside of her tight passage.

Once the eruption finally died down, and his member stopped throbbing violently, Hinata had to push Ay's thighs to successfully pull the redundant amount of cock out of her throat, and eventually mouth. There were large strands of saliva that separated her lips and from his wide shaft, where Hinata didn't even bother cleaning them before she brought her head over towards his softening erection to clean his dick using her tongue.

"Your cock is amazing.. I'm in love with it.." she purred, dragging her tongue and up down his length.

The lewd woman breathed through her mouth as she made various rounds across his shaft, ending things off at the head where she encased her plump lips around it, and bobbed her head a few more times for good measure.

--

Naruto felt as if he was about to doze off until he heard the sound of the gate opening, turning his attention as he was excited to finally see his wife after feeling as if they were separated for so long. To his dismay, she came with Ay's arms wrapped around her waist. He immediately noticed how her dress was stained from the neck area down, and upon closer inspection, other things seemed out of place as well.

"Uh, Hinata?.." he curiously asked, slightly nervous as to what was going on.

"Ah, Naruto.. Um.. I'll be travelling with Ay for a while before returning home.." muttered Hinata, a white fluid accidentally seeping through the corners of her lips in the process, as she gulped in the middle of her sentence.

"Hinata, what did I tell you?.. Make sure to clean up properly.." said Ay, using his thumb to press her bottom lip down and showing the pool of semen accumulated on the underside of her mouth.

"Sorry." she apologized, smiling lewdly as she swallowed the remnants of his load. The two slowly leaning in for a passionate kiss before remembering that her husband was standing right there. Hinata yelped as Ay gripped her butt, ending the kiss before things got too heated out in broad daylight.

"So, that's how it is.. I'll be home in a few weeks, Naruto.." she muttered, waving goodbye as she walked back with the Raikage.

Naruto couldn't even muster a response from the shock of what had just occurred, sighing loudly as he gathered his things and headed home, thinking of how disastrous this entire trip had been. Well, other than when he received flashbacks of the crazy amounts of sex he had with the blonde bombshell Samui and Tsunade. Maybe if the former hokage wasn't busy, and he'd gotten lonely without Hinata at home, he could ask her for some "assistance" sometime. That was the only thought at the back of his mind that could keep his spirits up after what he'd just witnessed.

Hinata wasn't the only girl taking her time on the way home, with Sakura actually taking Omoi's advice and was getting gangbanged by some of the local guards in the alleyway as everyone was already leaving. Eventually, she started her trip back home after a while, not after receiving her satisfied share of black cock however..

38 Kawaki Conquers Hinata NTR

Kawaki was homeless, without any family members or even acquaintances to rely on. Naruto, being the reliable and generous person he is, took the young man under his care and allowed him to stay over at their place. It seemed like thanks to the person who raised him during his younger days, he was stuck with an ideology that had been drilled into his mentality that showed no signs of changing any time soon. Because of this, there were multiple times where he tried to flee and live on by himself, but he was stopped multiple times by Naruto, who demonstrated his strength as the Hokage by easily doing so. Thanks to his intimidation from his skills, he finally ended up giving up on running away for now, trying to find a way to grow comfortable and settle in for a bit.

Now that his mind wasn't set on leaving this unfamiliarly cozy home, he started spending more time with everyone living at the household. Though, Naruto had been relatively absent thanks to his duties as the Hokage, rendering him unable to stay at home all the time. Since their very first meeting, both him and Boruto never really got along. They would constantly bicker and argue thanks to their competitive nature, and also because of the ideology instilled in his head that shinobi were inherently bad people. To make matters worse, it seemed that Boruto was hellbent on becoming an even stronger shinobi, causing Kawaki to see him in a negative light, presuming that he was striving to become a destroyer of peace.

However, this didn't summarize his entire experience living with the Uzumaki's. The astoundingly glamorous woman that happened to be Boruto's mother, Hinata was simply a sight for sore eyes to see. Even if he was particularly stingy or dismissive of her, she'd always maintained that bubbly and welcoming personality. Her beauty had been comparable to that of an angel, and upon closer inspection, that body had the seductiveness of a temptress. Without realizing it, he started seeing her in another light, constantly finding his eyes glued to her lustrous form and ogling her voluptuousness. It worsened one night when he happened to see her wearing a nightgown right before she prepared for bed, and when she wished him good night, he couldn't help but get aroused, leaving him with no other choice but to masturbate the stress off before he went to bed.

His relationship with both Boruto and Hinata had been so contrastingly different. One was filled with scorn, and the other with admiration and desire. Not only that, but he never had a mother growing up, and wasn't accustomed to personal contact with females. Now that he was seeing one almost every day, and an incredibly sexy one at that, he was having trouble dealing with his hormones.

One evening during one of his and Boruto's spars, tempers flared and their heads clashed as it slowly evolved into a fight, leaving the two fuming as they parted ways after wounding each other. Unfortunately they both live under the same roof, and it would undoubtedly be awkward if they went home together. That's probably why Boruto insisted on going back, opting to spend the rest of his day walking around the village instead, perhaps finding someone to hang out with in the meantime. Kawaki went home to cool his head, perhaps hoping in the back of his mind that he could be comforted by that buxom bluenette instead.

The back-and-forth with Boruto had revitalized his urge to eliminate all shinobi's. It was a mission he decided on pursuing soon, but when he tried to ponder it when he finally arrived in the guest room he was staying at, he just couldn't bring himself to harm Hinata if the situation called for it.

"Oh no, Kawaki! What happened to you?.. Where did you get all of those injuries?.. Are you alright?.." she asked him frantically in a worried tone, kneeling down and affectionately rubbing his cheeks which had red marks stained on them. While her eyes were focused on his wounds, he couldn't help but keep his eyes from straying towards her cleavage. The dark blue crop top she wore to deal with the heat of summer in her home was revealing way too much skin. Kawaki had to gulp to clear his throat as he tried his hardest to avert his eyes from the incredibly enticing eyecandy, also trying not to smell the delightful scent of her perfume, which would only worsen the situation.

The close proximity they shared was weakening his restraint, but after thinking it thoroughly, what was holding him back? At this point, he couldn't stand the sight of Boruto, and he desperately wanted to exact revenge on him out of spite. These illicit thoughts were running through his mind as his attention was once again grabbed by the concerned beauty.

"Kawaki?.. Who did this to you?.."

"Y-yeah.. Sorry.. I got in a fight with Boruto.."

"Boruto did?! I'm going to have a long talk with him when he gets home. One second, let me find some herbs I can use to make you feel better." she said as she pushed herself off her knees, turning around and revealing her backside that was hardly covered by her thin white shorts. The sight caused him to act upon instinct, grabbing ahold of her wrist and keeping her in place.

"... Kawaki?.. What's wrong?" she asked with a worried tone in her voice.

"Huh?.. Oh.. I'll be alright.. You don't have to-.. Uh…" he stuttered as his eyes trailed up and down her incredibly curvaceous form. Even after having a child, it seemed that her lustful body had only gotten curvier somehow since her teenage days. He was having trouble thinking straight as he started getting consumed by lust, his erection straining down the length of his pants as the bulge started growing bigger and bigger. Kawaki suddenly stood up and pulled her closer to him, an awkward silence glooming over the room as Hinata tried discerning what was going on.

"Kawaki?.. Is something wrong?.." she asked, tilting her head to look at his face that was looking down towards the floor. He couldn't hold himself back anymore, relating the need to satisfy his urges with going through with his plan to exact revenge on the Shinobi's. He pulled her hand towards his crotch and ran her slender fingers up the length of his cock, causing Hinata to gasp loudly at the intimate contact.

"W-What're you doing? I-..." she stammered with her cheeks blushing furiously, extremely flustered and unsure how to approach this situation. The young man grunted when she reflexively squeezed the girthy shaft, an accident that she immediately regretted as she tried to shake her head in resistance. Her eyes widened when he used his other hand to grab the back of her hair, pulling their faces together when his hot lips smashed against hers. "Mmpph!.." she groaned into the kiss, heart beating out of her chest as he moved his lips over top of hers, dragging his tongue along the bottom of her lip as he demanded for entrance.

Kawaki was so persistent to get access to her mouth, that he wouldn't quit until he got what he wanted. Oddly enough, Hinata didn't seem to put up much resistance, instead her mind swirling as she couldn't comprehend the absurd events, closing her eyes as she reluctantly opened her mouth to allow him in. Kawaki groaned as he pushed his hips forward, now pressing his hardened cock against the base of her palm.

"What am I doing?!.. This isn't right.. Even if he is a bit good looking, there's no way I can do this.." she contemplated as she weakly tried pulling away, but his hand was keeping her in place as his tongue swirled over hers, inexperienced as he was, there was still so much fire behind the kiss that Hinata couldn't help but feel pleasured. In the midst of their knee-weakening makeout session, the bluenette never realized that she was voluntarily gripping the width of his cock, gasping as she once again noticed what she was doing.

"It's wrong!.. But.. Why can't I stop?.." she thought frantically.

Kawaki grunted as he pressed his knee against her crotch, rubbing her pussy as she trembled underneath his grasp. Hinata's heart was beating so fast as things were escalating far too quickly, falling to her knees once more as she desperately tried to catch her breath. Kawaki licked his lips to wipe the saliva from around his mouth, smiling as he still kept her hand attached to his clothed erection.

"Kawaki… Why are you doing this?.." she asked as she wiped her mouth with the back of her hand, staring up at the man that was using her hand to rub against him.

"If you want me to tell the truth.. I couldn't keep my eyes off of you since the very first time I saw you. I've never felt this urge to claim a woman as my own before.. And right now is my perfect chance." he replied, letting his grip off her wrist and then swiftly pulling down his pants, his massive erection jumping out and bobbing in front of the flustered woman. There was a large sum of precum that dripped from the tip and fell onto the floor, leaving Hinata in awe over how incredibly long his member was. Even though his physique was impressive, rather tall and definitely muscular, she never imagined that he'd be packing meat this big. Kawaki saw the look in her eye that demonstrated how shocked he truly was, grinning to himself after discerning that his body proportions were actually enticing. It wouldn't have been fun if she was resisting and not wanting to sleep with him. After all, he didn't want such a beautiful MILF, despite the fact that she was formerly a ninja, to go to waste.

"Hinata.. I'm going to do what I've been fantasizing about my entire time here.. I'm going fuck you so hard that you're going to be my personal cocksleeve." he muttered under his breath as he was breathing heavily. Those crude words sent shivers down her spine as she was somehow not irked by being treated in such a demeaning manner, her pale eyes glued to his towering erection that was supposed to be intimidating, but was somehow arousing and enticing instead.

"I'm sure I don't want this.. Right?.. But it's so massive.. And.. Why?.. I can't help but admit that I want to try something new.. That's why I want to put in my-.." her thought trailed off as she found herself steadily growing closer to his member, awakening from her deep trance as her hands were already glued to his hips, the bulbous cockhead planted directly in the middle of her pupils as they dilated when trying to focus on it. Kawaki found himself surprised at how seamless this transition was becoming, noticing how eager she looked to start sucking on his dick. Hinata took a deep breath as she looked down onto the floor in shame, cursing herself for secretly getting wet underneath her shorts. It looked like she was in deep contemplation until Kawaki bounced his length off of her cheek, causing her to nervously grip the shaft with her trembling fingers as she met eye to eye with the round head. Her throat felt dry as she nervously gulped at the appetizing looking cock, closing her eyes and clearing her mind of any unnecessary thoughts as she engulfed the head around her warm plump lips.

Kawaki buckled his hips as he'd never succumbed to such pleasure in his life, only understanding pleasure through his own experimental actions. Hinata groaned as the space in her mouth was abruptly filled, causing his manly taste to linger on her taste buds as she tasted another person's manhood for the first time. The only words she could describe it as was "intoxicating", leaving her with the craving to taste some more as she willingly took more of his length inside her mouth. Her warm orifice made him feel like he was in a slippery wet heaven, astounded by how much pleasure could be induced by a woman's mouth. He had no idea it could get even better as she worked her tongue over the tip that was secreting precum, now finding his hands resting atop her head as he moaned aloud and stood on his toes. He arched his back as his hips jabbed forward, hitting the back of her throat which caused tears to form in her eyes as she gagged.

"Hinata… You're so good…" he muttered hotly under his breath, tangling his fingers into her hair. For some reason, this made her heart flutter as she was complimented for her oral sex skills, encouraging her to start bobbing her head as she finally started getting to the real action. It wasn't her first go around giving a blowjob before, so she ended up nailing all of his weak points off the start, causing his legs to shudder as he affectionately held onto her head upon being dragged into one of the most pleasurable moments of his life. After warming her throat up by taking him deep enough to repeatedly hit the back of her throat, Kawaki was left in awe as she started taking him to the root, then voraciously sucking up the entire length of his member before carressing the head with her lips. It was a torturous cycle that left him yearning for more, testing her limits as he suddenly held her head down when her lips touched the root, and her nose shoved against his pubic bone. "Nnghh!!!..." she moaned loudly into his crotch, her juices soaking her panties as her legs shook violently in response. Slight tears started streaming down her face as she endured the pain, inhaling deeply through her nostrils when she was momentarily freed when her head was dragged back. However, the instant she was finished, she was immediately pulled back down into the entirety of his length, gurgling noises echoing throughout the room as he started thrusting his hips into her face.

Kawaki was too far lost in his own pleasure to even show any consideration for the possible pain he was inflicting, though he didn't exactly need to, considering Hinata had a lewd expression on her face, secretly finding this unfamiliarly rough treatment extremely arousing. He started using her throat as a cocksleeve as he fucked her face, groaning incessantly as he continued to guide the motions of her head. The imprint of his bulge could almost be seen expanding her throat, highlighting how far he was taking this deepthroat, his testicles slapping against her chin as she struggled to moan due to how occupied her passageway was.

The excess amount of saliva dripped down onto her breasts, her fingernails digging into his exposed hips as she peeked her eyes open to stare at his pleasured expression. Kawaki's face was disgruntled as he couldn't contain himself, putting his dry humping to a halt as he instead opted to keep her shoved down, feeling his impending ejaculation that he had no control over coming through. If he was capable of doing it, then Kawaki would've liked to last at least a couple hours longer, falling completely infatuated with the addicting sensation of her slippery throat.

"Oh, fuck… This feels way better than I imagined.. Hinata.. It's coming!.. Hinata!.. " he grunted loudly, tears streaming down her face as she essentially choked on his cock. Her arms circled around the back of his legs as she accepted her fate, causing her to grab his butt and push him forward, and even if it was impossible to go any deeper, she pushed herself beyond her physical limitations. There was a muffled noise as she tried mouthing a response, completely incomprehensible but her intentions were clear thanks to her actions. Kawaki felt a bead of sweat drip down his forehead as he couldn't hold it in any longer, letting out a disgruntled moan as his legs shuddered as he started dispersing heaps of semen directly down her throat. This level of orgasm couldn't even be compared to what he's experienced in the past, his cock literally spasming as Hinata could feel the constant throbbing in her wet passage.

"It's too much!.." she thought in a panic as she felt her gag reflex went out of control, forcibly pushing his legs away to relieve her throat from the abuse it underwent. As willingly as she took it in the beginning, it was simply too much for her to continue enduring, instead opting to keep the bulbous head resting on the back of her tongue and spraying the rest against the back of her throat, where it would drip down towards her esophagus while she started swallowing, gulping numerous times as she struggled to keep up with the amount of warm semen he was producing.

"Oh my god.. There's just so much cum!.. It almost feels like I'm drowning!.." she thought as she moaned in disbelief, putting her throat to work as her lips attached lovingly around the shaft. Hinata couldn't help as a smile tried to form on her face, feeling relieved that she'd performed such an extravagant job as she continued to stare into his eyes, sucking on his dick as if it were a straw connected to the tastiest drink on the planet. It amazed him by how sultry she was acting, imagining that it would've been much harder to convince her in doing this with him. He didn't complain as he tilted her head back, wiping the hair from her face as he made eye contact with those breathtakingly beautiful eyes. He could faintly see her throat bulge as she continued gulping down the large waves of cum that shot out of his tip like a hose, and wore an expression that made it seem like she actually loved the taste of it.

Unfortunately, all good things had to come to an end, and he sighed in disappointment when his ejaculation died down. Even if there were better things yet to come, he couldn't help but miss the feeling of his very first orgasm induced by a woman. Hinata closed her eyes as she pulled out and licked all over the length of his member, cleaning the entirety of it with her hungry tongue. Kawaki stared in amazement of how eager this woman was for him, affectionately rubbing her head as she bobbed her head for a few seconds before finally taking her lips off of him. He grabbed her chin as he tilted it upward, with Hinata getting the hint as she opened her mouth and showed him her spotless orifice. The lewd sight made his penis pulse in anticipation, as excited as ever as he stared down the rest of her body. The only regret he had after experiencing his first blowjob was that she didn't have all of her clothes taken off.

In an attempt to make up for what their earlier session lacked, Kawaki dragged her up to stand on her feet as she grabbed onto his shoulders as support.

"Kawaki…" she muttered under her breath as she stared at his face, still unable to comprehend the fact that she just gave this man an otherworldly blowjob in terms of intensity. His hand snaked behind her back as she grabbed a handful of her plump ass, admiring how round and large it was as his fingers made contact with her bare skin that was spilling out of her thin shorts.

"What's wrong with me?... This isn't like me at all.." Hinata thought in a gaze as she stared down at his crotch, breathless as she noticed how lively his erection was despite cumming such an ungodly amount.

Kawaki's hands continued to roam her body as he indulged in one of his many fantasies, finally capable of touching the fascinatingly voluptuous MILF. He slid his hands over her heavy breasts as he tested their weight by cupping the underside of them, feeling inspired as he ran his palm in circles over top of them. Hinata was trembling out of anxiousness as she allowed him to continue, holding her moans when he pressed his head towards her cleavage as motorboated her absurdly amazing tits. She could feel him inhaling her scent which tickled her skin, grabbing onto the back of his head and rubbing his hair. Managing to make him incredibly aroused, he picked her up and used her butt as support as he walked down the hallway in search of her room.

Hinata could feel his exposed dick press against her stomach as she embraced his muscular form, wrapping her legs around his waist as she was carried all the way to her own room. He forcibly threw her onto the huge mattress of their king-sized bed, crawling onto her immediately after and pinning her shoulders down onto the soft cushions. Kawaki wanted to just hurry up and fuck her already, officially conquering her as his, but continued to falter from just the sight of her marshmallowy breasts. Unable to avert his attention from it without dealing with these urges, he lifted her top crop over her head as he threw it across the room, leaving her in nothing but a blue-laced bra that could hardly contain her overwhelming size. Not needing further instructions, Hinata snuck both of her hands behind her back and undid the bra-strap, allowing the cups to slip off her huge mounds as her pink nipples were exposed.

Kawaki couldn't utter a word as he was left dumbfounded by her perfect body, stripping off the short shorts that teased his entire being immediately after, where he was greeted by the sight of her dampened panties. Even though she'd pretty much given consent to everything that happened thus far, her shy personality didn't allow her naked body to be seen so easily, finding the urge to cover her arousal as she crossed her legs in hopes that he wouldn't notice.

"You're so wet.." he muttered under his breath as he managed to press two of his fingers in between her squished legs, feeling just how soaked she really was thanks to just swallowing his cum. Hinata bit her lip as she couldn't think up of a reasonable response, instead left breathing heavily as she anticipated his next action. Kawaki scooted over towards her breasts as he inserted his member in between the crevice of her chest, grabbing the sides of her supple flesh as he pushed them together, groaning as he squeezed himself with her wonderfully soft tits. The caress was completely different from her throat, but it felt almost just as pleasurable as he started thrusting upwards, hitting her chin with his cockhead as he seamlessly slipped in and out thanks to his overly lubricated member. It was powerful enough that the slapping noise that the contact of his thighs and the undersides of her boobs would make could be heard echoing in the room. His hands guided her breasts as he continued to fuck her tits, while simultaneously fondling them at the same time.

If Hinata was already aroused after only tending to his selfish needs with the use of her mouth, then it was obvious that she'd struggle handling the pleasure she was receiving from her breasts being groped and fucked. It was powerful enough that her fingers snaked underneath her panties, fingering herself violently as she desperately wanted to find her own release. After consuming the entirety of Kawaki's, and seeing how satisfied he was, somewhere deep down she hoped that she could receive the same treatment.

Perhaps his ejaculation wasn't completely finished from earlier, but he felt much more sensitive than usual, perhaps because he grew even more aroused from her almost entirely naked body. He cursed to himself as he felt the unwanted throbbing of his cock to grow more prominent, groaning loudly as he increased the speed of his thrusts to his limit. Kawaki made her squeeze him as tightly as she could until his cock spasmed once more, without warning, his load sprayed all over her pretty face as her hair, nose and lips were drenched with his semen. Hinata gasped as her vision was immediately blinded by his warm fluids, opening her mouth which allowed a substantial amount to linger on her tongue.

"Fuck!... Your tits are amazing.." he groaned, still keeping his member trapped in between them as he lovingly massaged her supple flesh in admiration. Hinata easily swallowed down whatever landed on her tongue, wiping her eyes with the back of her hands, licking up the semen that she cleaned and sucking on her fingers for good measure. The fact that she left the rest of her face covered in his liquid made him even hornier, at this point wondering how much further he could go until he finally gave out. Under normal circumstances, he'd probably have been finished by now, but Hinata was impossibly sexy, and there was nothing more he wanted to do but to continue.

Kawaki could faintly hear the wet noises behind him earlier, and turned his head to see what the source was as he immediately noticed her fingers inserted inside her wet arousal. Hinata's legs were trembling as she was obviously struggling, the craving that'd accumulated growing increasingly apparent by the second.

"Hinata.. Are you finally ready?.. Don't worry.. I'll put you out of your misery." he whispered as he hopped off her stomach, kneeling on the mattress as he separated her legs with his hands, pulling her panties down her slender legs drenched pussy was finally revealed. Even though she was desperately wanting to cum, watching his intimidating length line up with her entrance started to give her second thoughts.

"W-Will that even fit inside me?.. I don't think I can take something that big!..." she contemplated, remembering how painful it was for her to swallow the entire thing. Just how uncomfortable would it be in her vagina? Before she had time to think, Kawaki jabbed his hips forward and penetrated her tight snatch, causing the woman to squirm in pain from the sudden intrusion. Her hands found its way behind the nearby pillow that she clawed her nails into, biting down on her bottom lip to steel herself from the pain.

"S-So tight, Hinata!... It feels like you're sucking me in!.." he yelled as he pushed several inches further, the tightness of her pussy incomparable to anything he's felt before. It wasn't quite as wet as her throat, but the way it clung to his dick felt absolutely amazing. Hinata's toes flexed as her breath started growing ragged, shaking her head as she was having troubles adjusting to his overbearing size. It felt like her pussy was being expanded as she already felt filled, despite the fact that he wasn't completely inserted yet. Kawaki couldn't keep his eyes away from their connected crotches as he noticed the slight bulge on her stomach, the sounds of her moans growing louder as he shoved his hips forward, finally sheathing the entirety of his cock within her warm insides.

"Ahnn!... It's so big!.. I feel so full!.." she moaned loudly as her legs squirmed, unfamiliar was the feeling of a man's length not leaving an inch of space free inside of her pussy. The pain was finally starting to lessen, just in time as Kawaki started moving, gradually picking up in pace as he started fucking his archrivals mother in his own house. Of course there was an added incentive to exact revenge on Boruto, but part of the reality was that he simply wanted to pound this temptress until she came around his cock. There were so many scenarios he played in his head over the past few days that he'd already lost count, and now that they were becoming a reality, he wasn't going to back down on his promise of making her his personal cum dumpster.

As nonvocal as she was in terms of conversation, this was replaced by frequent moans as she ended up orgasming as the result of being speared by his cock. The repeated slamming of his hips caused their bodies to bounce of the mattress as the bed creaked underneath both of their added weight, roughly fucking her without any sense of restraint after being unaware of what a woman could typically handle. Fortunately for him, Hinata was progressively becoming addicted to his manhood, panting heavily as she took whatever challenge was thrown at her.

He wasn't doing it on purpose, but the sheer size of his cock was so large that he easily hit her most sensitive spots numerous times, causing Hinata's legs to tremble as an immeasurable amount of waves of pleasure washed throughout all of her nerves, squirting violently as she threw her head back in awe.

"It's too much!.. It feels too good!.. I can't take it anymore!.."

"Kawaki!... Please.. Fuck me.. Harder!.." she pleaded, her moans practically turning into yelling as she screamed at the top of her lungs when he complied, the creaking of the mattress could be heard along with the slight shifting of the bedframe from the amount of power behind his hips. Hinata's face was a mess as she couldn't stop herself from orgasming, almost drooling from the sides of her lips as her tongue hung open, tears of joy streaming down her face as she reached levels of pleasure completely undiscovered before.

She was simply too sexy. Everything about her was utterly flawless. The way her boobs jiggled with each of his thrusts. How her pretty face could turn into something so lewd and still look beautiful. There wasn't another woman in the world that could grant him such incredible sensation, undyingly grateful that she happened to be the mother of Boruto. It was like killing two birds with one stone. He achieved one of his goals which was to commit malicious acts against his nemesis, as well as indulging in the addictive pleasures he could only wish for in his dreams.

"I'm cumming!.. I'm going to cum again, Kawaki!.. Y-You're the best!.. I-.. I love your cock!..~" she cried as she grabbed him by the wrists and tried to pull him close, embracing him as he felt her pussy tighten around his shaft, right before it started spasming as she climaxed around his cock.

"Fuck!.. Me too!.. Ha.. Ha… I'm cumming inside!..." he warned her, eyes shut tight as he pressed balls deep, rubbing his pubic bone against her clit as he drove out this powerful thrust to the maximum.

"Ah!... Ah… Ahnn…." she barely moaned as the overwhelming amount of pleasure started interfering with her thought process, shaking violently as the torrents of cum filled her insides, throbbing relentlessly as countless globs of hot spunk made her stomach feel full.

"So much cum!... So much cum in my pussy!.." she thought as she panted heavily, staring down at her crotch and noticing how the semen spilled from her creampied snatch as it stained the blanketsheets underneath them. Hinata was overcome with lust as their mixed juices secreted from their genitals, laying flat on her back as her chest heaved from exhaustion. Kawaki seemed have boundless stamina suddenly as he found her cumstained body intesenly erotic, probably loosely relating to the fact that he proclaimed to make her his cumdumpster, and her appearance was the living proof of that proclomation.

Before she could even recover, Kawaki grabbed onto her curvaceous hips and flipped her over, where Hinata instinctively gave him what he wanted by sticking her butt out in the air. With what little strength she had left, she wiggled her ass enticingly to pump him up, encouraging him to give her a good pounding that would leave her breathless.

"Again?!..." she said in the midst of her heavy breathing, sweating profusely as she struggled to hold her own weight with her hands pushing off the mattress of support. Doggy-style was something she was accustomed to, and so she arched her back invitingly as her plump ass served as eye-candy for the man parked behind her. Kawaki remained silent as his hands suddenly came crashing down onto her bouncy cheeks, gripping tightly onto them which caused the tired woman to yelp from the slight pain. Expecting him to use her pussy once more, she was overcome with shock when her anal entrance was suddenly intruded by his bulbous head.

Incoherent noises escaped her mouth as she was pushed way past her limits, never experiencing anal sex before as she moaned in surprise. Kawaki grunted as he forcibly pressed his hips forward, inserting too many inches of his cock all at one as the unbearable sensation literally broke Hinata mentally. This entire thing had been too much for the stay-at-home wife, not finding enough time to have sex with her man thanks to the typical process of marriage. Beads of sweat started dripping down her chest as her tits started swinging from the force of his thrusts, blue hair flying back and forth as he busted her back by wildly fucking her ass. Her mouth hung agape as her tongue hung lewdly from her mouth, drooling as she wasn't capable of thinking of anything other than the slab of meat that was jammed in her asshole.

Hinata tried to weakly push back against his thrusts, ultimately failing as her legs lacked the strength to do so, trying to search for pleasure that simply needed to never occur. If she wanted to feel amazing, then that was what she'd get. Boruto's hard cock pistoned in and out of her puckered hole as she felt expanded by it's girth, both a painful and addicting ride as she'd never experienced sex this crazy before. Never in her wildest dreams would she think about having anal sex, finding the entire thing dangerous as these worries escaped her train of thought under the immense skill and passion from Kawaki.

"Fuck!... This feels amazing, Hinata.. It's almost tighter than your pussy!.. Hold on, I'm going to fill all of your holes with my cum!.." he yelled, fully committing to his desire to conquer her. He achieved this feat with flying colours as his sensitive cock couldn't stop pulsing, finding the juicy ass he'd always stared at equally alluring as her buttcheeks squeezed him tightly. Kawaki threw his head back as he came violently, giving her an anal creampie as each and every one of her holes were oozing his juices. Pulling out swiftly in excitement to see the fruits of his labour, he accidentally splattered his semen all over her pale cheeks in the process.

"Ha… Ha….Ha... she panted as words failed to leave her, falling completely limp as his grip loosened on her waist, arms crumbling under the pressure of her weight as she flopped onto the mattress. Hinata was completely knocked unconscious, falling in a pool of her own sweat as her body was glistening with semen.

Kawaki smirked to himself as he stared at his body of work, vowing to never forget this night where he conquered the arguable sexiest woman of Konoha. His erection finally died down as he served his purpose, grabbing his belongings and setting out for the time being as he left Hinata there motionless. Without a doubt, he knew that when Boruto finally decided to come home, he would be devastated as well as infuriated. If only he could see the look on his face. Not only did he give her a night she'd never forget, he was certain that she was converted into a cockwhore that wanted nothing other than having him back home.

Maybe one day he could take her with him, but there was matters to be settled before this could happen. He stretched his arms in preparation for a battle that was bound to come.

--

"Fuck that idiot, Kawaki… What the hell is that guy's problem? I wish we could just kick him out already.." He thought angrily as he reminisced about their fight, entering the comfort of his home. He immediately noticed that Kawaki's shoes were gone, and breathed a sigh of relief as he was under the impression that he'd finally gone up and left.

Internally celebrating with joy, he found it eerily quiet in the household, typically his mother would welcome him back with a bubbly expression. Wondering what was up, he walked towards his parents bedroom to check in on Hinata, turning the doorknob tantalizingly slowly as he pushed the wooden door open, staring through the cracks, making sure to take precaution in case she was simply sleeping and since he didn't want to wake her up.

The sight that he was left with made his heart drop, veins pumping in his head as he was overcome with rage upon realizing what most likely went down. The way his spunk was laid out all over her body looked as if it were purposefully demeaning, almost as an insult that issued a challenge. Slamming the door shut and storming out the house, Boruto ran across the village in search of his most hated enemy. If it was a fight he wanted, it's a fight he was going to get..

39 Hinata's Special Massage by DamienKova

Chapter 0 - A Special Massage

Having the house alone to herself was something that hadn't happened since Hinata had first given birth to Boruto. Ever since that day, she was a mother that always made sure her children got what they needed and were as happy as she could make them. But today was different. Today, she stood under the showerhead in her bathroom while the house around her was fully silent. Naruto had taken the children out for an all-day training session with the Uchiha family, wanting to allow Hinata a day to relax. And relax she did until she heard a knock on the door downstairs.

With a gentle smile coming to her lips, she turned the water off in the shower and wrapped herself up in a bathrobe. Just something that she could use to cover herself depending on who was at her door. "I'm coming!" Hinata didn't mind the fact that the water that was on her body was starting to soak through the robe as she made her way toward the front door. She did answer the door with a smile, however, as she noticed someone she didn't recognize standing at it. "And who might you be?"

"I'm the masseuse that was sent to tend to you today. My name is Jin."

The man answered her with a smile that matched her own. It took just a moment, but Hinata remembered how she had decided to treat herself with a massage after Ino highly recommended the place the last time they had talked. Of course, it took her another moment to realize that the robe she was in was soaked and showing off most of her breasts without showing her nipples. "I didn't think you'd be here until a little bit later. But I'm glad you made it!" Her tongue slowly dragged along her lips as she turned herself around and gestured into her home. "Come on in. We can do this in my bedroom, right?"

"Anywhere you would like that has a flat surface for you to lay on, ma'am."

Hinata nodded her head as she allowed Jin to make his way into her home, a blush on her cheeks from having someone other than her husband see her breasts on display like that. Though, she didn't exactly worry about it since today was supposed to be about getting as much relaxation as she could. But when he stopped in front of her and looked back to her, Hinata realized that his eyes immediately fell down onto her breasts and her cleavage as she closed the door behind him. "Follow me and we can get started."

There was only a moment of hesitation before Hinata took her first step toward her bedroom. Having someone come into her home and give her a massage was a first for her and it made her slightly nervous about just what might happen when this actually got started. But she didn't let those thoughts linger in her mind for too long as she made her way toward her and Naruto's bedroom, leading Jin behind her. "So… How exactly does this work? I've never had a house visit before, you see. My friend, Ino actually ordered this massage for me but didn't explain things."

"There's no need to worry, ma'am. I'm just here to help give you a fully relaxing day and try and make it so you can enjoy yourself from here on out."

Jin's answer didn't really help Hinata understand just what he needed her to do, but she didn't want to bother him by asking too many questions. Not when she stepped into her bedroom and closed the door behind her and Jin. If getting a massage was as simple as Ino made it sound, then there wouldn't be anything to worry about. Her lips curled into an excited but gentle smile as she plopped herself down on the edge of her bed, looking up at Jin and watching him take a look around the room. "So, what do you need me to do?"

"I'll need you to get naked and lay flat on your stomach on your bed. Or, if you're not comfortable getting naked with a stranger, a swimsuit or underwear work just as well. And once you're flat on your stomach, just let me know and we can get started."

For just a moment, Hinata heard the excitement in Jin's voice as he spoke, almost as if he was going to enjoy her getting naked in front of her. But she didn't let it stop her from nodding her head and getting up off of her bed. She thought about if she should get fully naked for the man to allow herself the full experience of getting an in-home massage or if she should get one of her bikinis that she hasn't had the chance to wear in a while just to give herself a little bit of privacy.

Without saying a word, Hinata brought her hands to the top of her robe and gradually pulled it off of her body. She kept her eyes on Jin just to make sure that he wasn't going to turn around and stare at her while she was undressing. She was surely not the first woman he had seen naked if he's an in-home masseuse, but it still made her a little bit wary to know that someone other than her husband was going to see her fully naked.

However, the moment that her robe connected with the floor and she was fully exposed to the man, Hinata made her way onto the top of her bed. She grabbed a pillow from their headboard and brought it to her head to keep herself from laying completely flat and hurting her breasts. But she smiled all the same as she turned her just enough to face Jin without exposing her body too much to his eyes. "I'm all ready."

"Wonderful. Then let's get started!"

Hinata placed her head back down onto the pillow that she had grabbed when Jin said they would get started. She waited patiently for him to place his hands on her body, gasping in slight glee the moment she felt his slightly wet fingertips connect with her shoulders. It was only the first touch but the way he seemed to gentle and confident in his touch made Hinata happy that she had decided to follow through on this. His fingertips gradually moved to her shoulder blades, the liquid that was on them moving with him.

She stayed quiet as his hands expertly moved along her body, pressing against different places on her back and on her sides that left her feeling hotter and more relaxed with each passing second. Even when Jin's hands moved down to her lower body and gently gripped onto her plump rear end, leaving Hinata wondering just what he was doing for a second, she felt her body getting just a little bit hotter every time he moved his hands. "Oh my… This feels wonderful… I'm a little hot, though…"

A listful whine rumbled in Hinata's throat as Jin's hands moved to her sides, gripping her skin and applying pressure on certain points that she didn't even know she'd be able to feel anything from. This time, however, instead of her body getting hotter with his touch, Hinata felt herself starting to get wetter and more excited than she should be. In the back of her mind, she had hoped that it was because this was the first time she had truly relaxed, or even had someone touching her naked body, in a solid few months.

Though, it didn't stop her from letting out an almost inaudible moan when Jin's hands slid down her sides and down to her legs. Every time his fingers sank into the soft skin her thighs possessed, she felt that similar sensation of pleasure start to spark wherever he touched her. It made her pussy grow just a little bit wetter and her body crave the same sex she had always gone through whenever she and Naruto were feeling in the mood and they had the time to themselves.

A quiet and shameful groan escaped Hinata's lips as Jin once again brought his hands over her plump rear end, this time not even squeezing down on her ass cheeks while his hands danced along her body. She loved what he was doing and, while it didn't feel like a genuine professional massage, Jin's fingers seemed to find all the right places to apply pressure to make her feel both relaxed and turned on. "No wonder Ino suggested doing something like this. It already feels incredible. But…"

"... But what? Is something wrong, Miss Uzumaki?"

When Jin's fingers stopped against her skin while he waited for her to answer, Hinata turned her head to look at him. "What's going on? I haven't felt this… Hot and… Well, excited in a long time. I didn't think a simple massage could do something like this." Heavy breaths started to leave Hinata as her body's cravings for Jin's tough grew stronger now that she wasn't getting it. It made her shudder in place once his fingers began to move and a quiet chuckle left him.

"Don't worry. It's just part of the massage. I can promise you that."

As his fingers started moving once again, Hinata felt them making their way down to her thighs. However, instead of just grazing over that sensitive area, they stuck around this time. Eight fingers moved down toward the bed and toward her pussy while his thumbs expertly pressed against her skin to keep her from jumping or overreacting to his touch. But at the same time, it made Hinata crave more. It made her crave being filled right here and now, even if it was by a stranger that only showed up to give her a massage. "Fuck… That feels good…"

A blissful sound radiated from her throat as she placed her head back down onto the pillow, gasping when Jin's fingers actually reached her pussy and dragged against it. She didn't know just what to say or do as his fingers started to dance along her entrance, making her wish that she had more than just his fingers teaching her. That craving grew stronger and stronger by the moment until he pulled his hands away and it just became too much to not have something touching or filling her. "W-Wait! Wait!"

Hinata rolled over onto her stomach to be able to get a full view of Jin, uncaring about the way her ample chest was now fully exposed to him because of her position. Their eyes met for just a moment, just long enough for Jin to be able to see the clear and obvious lust that she was feeling. "Fuck me. Please. I know you came here to give me a massage, but I feel hotter and more turned on every time you touch me, only for that heat to peak when you stop. I don't know what's going on, but I need you to fuck me… I won't last until Naruto gets home if you don't…"

She watched as the young man that came to give her a simple massage smiled and looked back down to her. But instead of getting an answer that she was hoping for, Hinata found herself being turned over onto her stomach and Jin's hands grabbing onto her plump rear end. "Please…" One of those hands moved from her rear end and, where she assumed to be, toward Jin's crotch. That desire to be fucked grew more and more as Jin remained silent and kept a hand on her ass cheek.

"If that is what you desire from me while I am here and giving you your massage, then I'll be happy to give you what you want."

A moment later, Hinata felt exactly what she wanted from Jin. His hard, throbbing shaft slapped down against her plump rear end and left her wondering if what she was doing was right or not. Though, that thought didn't linger for too long in her mind as she felt her masseuse gradually force more and more of his member into her tight and hardly used rear end. A sharp and slightly pained gasp radiated from her throat as she finally got what she wanted. "It's so big…"

Having a stranger's cock inside of her wasn't something that Hinata thought she'd ever do, especially after she got married to Naruto. But as it was happening right here and now, there wasn't a single shred of regret filling her mind. Pleasure coursed through her as Jin started to slowly fuck her ass. Which, she was glad he was taking it slow with how long it had been since she and Naruto had done anything anal. Hinata gasped once again as both of Jin's hands made their way to her plump rear end. "I shouldn't be doing this… But it feels so good…"

As Jin started to pick up the pace of his thrusts, Hinata moaned and gripped tightly onto the pillow that she was holding underneath her head. She couldn't remember the last time that she had anything in her ass, let along a cock that was actively fucking her. But she was loving every second of it as Jin's hands started to travel along her back once again. Her eyes fluttered shut as she held tightly onto the pillow and simply allowed her moans to slip from her lips and muffle against the pillowcase.

Every inch of Jin's throbbing shaft forced its way into and out of her asshole, making Hinata regret just how long she waited to actually ask him to fuck her. For a moment, just a moment, she wondered if this stranger had a bigger dick than her husband. She didn't know and couldn't think of anything clearly off the top of her head while her mind started to cloud over with lust, but he certainly hit deeper than Naruto did when he fucked her. "Faster… Fuck my ass like you mean it."

A sharp and incredibly blissful scream erupted from Hinata's lips the moment Jin followed her request. His fingers sank into her hips to keep her in place as he picked up the pace of his thrusts. Her body ached and craved him more and more despite him being inside of her already. In the back of her mind, Hinata wished that Jin had leaned over her so she could lock her lips with his own and get lost in every aspect of his touch that she possibly could. But as her body heated up and her pussy grew wetter and wetter, her juices dripping onto the bed and coating her thighs, she didn't care anymore. As long as he filled her with every inch of his cock.

Every single inch of Jin's member plunged deep into Hinata's ass while she stayed on her stomach. Somewhere deep inside, she knew that she shouldn't be doing something like this, but it didn't matter to her as she felt nothing but pleasure and bliss coursing through her. The pleasure of having her anal walls filled and stretched out over and over again with each and every thrust felt far batter than it had any reason to. Especially when Jin finally leaned down and placed a few loving and gentle kisses on her neck. "Oh god, it feels so good… Don't stop. Keep fucking me…"

Hinata instinctively let go of the pillow that she was holding on to and pushed it aside, allowing the slightly shifted position to squish her breasts against the bed and give herself just a little bit more stimulation. She loved every move that Jin made, especially when his hands moved from her hips and underneath her body to her stomach. The feeling of his hands gliding along her smooth skin was fantastic. Even when he didn't directly touch her breasts in an attempt to tease her, Hinata loved what he was doing.

She loved it so much that it wasn't more than another moment before Hinata reached her orgasm before Jin did. She gripped tightly onto the bedsheets now that she had pushed the pillow away from herself. Hinata screamed in pure and utter bliss, her voice echoing throughout the house as her anal walls clamped down around Jin's shaft and her inner walls clamped down around nothing at all. Her orgasm ripped through her body as she felt him continuing to thrust into her, refusing to stop just because she reached her peak first.

Though, that was perfect in her mind as the increased tightness of her anal walls brought her even more pleasure to prolong the end of her orgasm. It felt perfect to have such a thick shaft plunging deep into her asshole over and over again as she came from it. The fact that he refused to stop thrusting into her already made her crave his cum pouring inside of her. Hinata had no idea if this was just the effect that the massage was having on her, or if she was just too horny to care about anything else that might be going on around her right now.

But that thought quickly vanished from her mind as Jin came inside of her. She listened as he groaned above her and slammed his hips against her plump rear end one final time. Rope after rope of his hot, thick, and potent spunk flooded into her tight asshole and made her scream out in bliss once again. But Hinata didn't get a chance to properly enjoy the afterglow of her orgasm as she felt Jin starting to pull out of her ass. It made her whine as the head of his cock popped out of her tight hole. At least, until she felt his grip on her body getting just a bit tighter. "I-I… I don't want you to stop just yet, Jin… Keep fucking me…"

"I will, Miss Uzumaki. But it'd be a shame to not fuck those large breasts of yours."

Before she could find something to try and make him fuck her pussy instead of her breasts, Hinata found herself suddenly flipped over so she was flat on her back. A sharp breath slipped from her lips as she looked at the man that was supposed to be here simply to massage her, watching as his cock moved into her ample cleavage. She couldn't stop herself from whining as the heated feeling of his throbbing shaft spread through her breasts. It didn't help that both of his hands gripped tightly onto her breasts to make sure they were properly wrapped around his length.

The moment Jin started thrusting between her breasts, Hinata was at a loss for words as more pleasure started to course through her. It wasn't nearly as much as when he was fucking her plump rear end just a moment ago, but it was enough to cause bated breaths to slip from her lips. The married woman brought both of her hands to either side of her breasts and pushed them together while keeping her eyes locked on Jin's incredible cock, watching as the tip poked out from the top of her cleavage with each and every thrust. "It's so big…"

There wasn't any hesitation in Hinata's movements as she leaned her head forward just enough to get the tip of Jin's throbbing member to press against her tongue. She couldn't lick it or suckle on it with how he was thrusting into her breasts, but getting the taste of his precum on her tongue as he used her body how he wanted to was more than enough to keep her happy. Especially once he squeezed down even harder on her chest and groaned above her.

Jin's cock was starting to feel better between her breasts than Naruto's ever did. It made her wonder if Naruto was just a bad lover or if something about the oil he used to massage her body turned her on so much. Though, she didn't get an answer for that thought as Jin groaned once more, his cock and hips staying in place just long enough for Hinata to tell exactly what was about to happen.

A moment later, and with no words shared between the two of her, her masseuse came between her breasts and all over her face. Rope after rope of his thick and potent seed splattered between Hinata's closed breasts before Jin pushed his hips forward just enough for the head of his cock to poke out from between her ample breasts. More of his spunk flowed from his shaft and onto her face, making Hinata gasp and whine as his seed covered her right cheek and streaked over her left eye. "There's so much.~"

Hinata was so lost in the bliss of getting her face covered in cum that she failed to notice just when Jin moved from her breasts, allowing her ample mounds to rest against her skin and show just how much cum he dumped between them. However, she noticed right away when the head of his shaft pressed against her almost aching pussy, leaving her gasping and looking down at where their bodies connected. A slightly ragged breath left her as she watched Jin slowly sink the first few inches of his member into her snatch.

The way it filled her pussy and stretched her out felt far better than it should have. Naruto's cock didn't even fill her like this the last few times they made love in this very same bed. But she didn't have a moment to think about that as Jin suddenly and swiftly forced the rest of his cock into her pussy. Every inch of his throbbing member filled her all at once and it made Hinata scream in bliss as he immediately started to thrust into her.

"Oh god, oh fuck. It feels so good!" The pleasure, the bliss, the ecstasy, and the strange sense of desire that Hinata was getting from the short massage she had were all coursing through her body and making her wish that he could cum inside of her. She craved his seed filling her womb and knocking her up more and more with every thrust that he made. It certainly only made that desire that much stronger when her lust-addled mind reminded her of just how long it had been since she had actually been properly fucked instead of just toyed with for her husband's pleasure.

"I'm glad to hear you say that, Miss Uzumaki. I haven't had a complaint-"

Hinata didn't give Jin a chance to finish what he was saying before she pulled him into a deep and passionate kiss. She didn't know just how long this "massage" would last, but she wanted to make every second of it count. Especially if the pleasure would only get better from here. And considering just how gently Jin was thrusting into her, she expected that it would and could get better. "Just shut up and fuck me, Jin…"

She quickly caught his hips in another kiss as he started to pick up the pace and intensity of his thrusts. Not only did it allow her the extra pleasure that she was seeking, but to feel him getting rougher with her made her feel strangely more comfortable with him fucking her. Just from that simple action, her clouded mind realized that Jin wasn't the type to be uncomfortable with getting a bit rough with her if she wanted it.

Though, that realization didn't stop the moans that were being forced from her from muffling themselves against his lips. Something that Hinata found the oddest sense of pleasure in, knowing that her neighbors wouldn't be able to hear her screaming in bliss like Naruto was fucking her as hard as he could. No one needed to know about the kind of pleasure that she was feeling right now. Not when Jin's thrusts gradually grew more and more intense and her pleasure spiked from there.

Sparks of bliss traveled along Hinata's skin as her back arched ever so slightly off of the bedsheets, pressing her cum-covered chest just a little bit firmer against Jin's torso. Her lips curled into a smile against his own as they continued to share kiss after kiss after kiss, loving the fact that he was giving her exactly what she wanted from him whenever she mentioned it. "Please… Cum inside me, Jin. Fill my womb and get me pregnant."

"I can't do that just yet, Miss Uzumaki."

Hinata's heart sank into her stomach as she heard Jin turn her down and refuse to get her pregnant, gasping when his cock suddenly retreated from her cunt. For a split second, she thought that she had said something wrong and he was about to leave when they were only half-done with their session. But just as that moment passed, Hinata felt his cum spraying along her stomach and allowing her to feel every drop of his seed coat the underside of her breasts as well as her stomach before she was placed on her back once again.

"W-What? Why not? You've done everything else I've asked of you." A quiet, but clearly noticeable pout left Hinata as she was gently placed back on the bed. She wanted to know just why he wouldn't give in to her desires and get her pregnant with another child. "Is there something wrong with-"

"Nothing is wrong, Hinata. I just wouldn't feel right leaving a body like yours without covering it in cum. So, I had to cover you before I get you pregnant."

When Jin's lips curled into a gentle but appreciative smile, Hinata felt much better than she had a moment ago. Her heart raced in her chest when he suddenly rose to his knees, though, wondering just what he had in mind for her. Of course, she knew right away what he had in mind for her as he hooked his elbows into her knees and pushed them upward until her knees almost met her shoulders. She opened her mouth to speak, but the only thing to leave her lips was a loud moan the moment that Jin sank his member into her cunt.

The feeling of Jin sinking every inch of his shaft into Hinata's pussy in this new position made her squeal and whine as she tried to writhe underneath him. Unfortunately, she found herself unable to move much with his hold on her body. But she didn't mind one bit as her rear end lifted off of the bed ever so slightly. This new position made Jin's throbbing member feel even bigger inside of her. "Fuck… Fuck fuck fuck. Please. This time, cum inside of me. Please!"

Hinata's begging stopped as Jin met her lips in a heated kiss of his own, not bothering to allow her to speak while he was fucking her. She didn't argue against it as his tongue pushed inside of her mouth and allowed her to submissively suck on it. But once he started to actually thrust into her instead of just sit still? A loud scream of pure and utter bliss erupted from her throat and nothing muffled it.

The married woman screamed out at the top of her lungs as a man she didn't know fucked her harder and faster than she had been fucked in a long time. The way his shaft plunged deep into her time and time again was unlike anything she had ever experienced before. Especially with how big and how thick this position made him feel against her inner walls. Hinata was in heaven as Jin thrust into her without remorse anymore. He knew that she could handle it and that made her just a little bit more excited to have him fuck her and get her pregnant. "Oh god… It's so big… I love it. I love your dick, Jin. I wish you could fuck me every day."

Heated and heavy breaths slipped from Hinata's lips in time with each and every thrust that befell her pinned body. Deep down, she was more than happy that she had decided to follow Ino's advice and get a massage like this, knowing that it was something that she had needed for a long time now. And the fact that Jin knew what he was doing and latched a hand onto her breast just made things all the better for her.

The way his fingers sank into her ample chest while his throbbing cock plunged into her pussy made Hinata's mind spin in pleasure. Nothing else outside of Jin fucking her mattered right now. Nothing outside of him cumming inside of her and getting her pregnant mattered. Even the fact that her husband and children could be home at any minute now. All she cared about was the way his cock throbbed against her inner walls and stretched them out to a way that Naruto hadn't been able to match during their time together.

But that didn't stop her from gasping and moaning with each thrust that he made. "Yes… Yes yes yes! Don't stop. Fuck me, Jin. Fuck me like you mean it and give me your baby!" A heated and blissful sound left Hinata as Jin slammed his hips against her own as hard as he could, making the bed creak underneath them for just a second before he pulled his hips back again. The next thrust was exactly the same, making the bed creak and making Hinata gasp and squirm in Jin's grip while he fucked her as hard and as quick as he could.

Hinata's mind was completely clouded by lust as her masseuse slammed himself into her time and time again, pushing her into a powerful orgasm. Her eyes rolled back into her head as her inner walls clamped down around his shaft, a loud scream of pure and utter bliss erupting from her throat just as she squirted all over his crotch and stomach. However, the pleasure didn't stop there as Jin continued to thrust into her until he reached his own orgasm.

A moment later, Hinata got just what she wanted out of this man that was here to simply give her a massage. Rope after rope of his heated and potent cum flooded her womb, making her gasping and whine as he kept his shaft buried as deep inside of her pussy as he could manage. Deep down, she couldn't believe that she was actually going to get pregnant by a man she didn't know just because of the way he massaged her turned her on so much. But she couldn't find a single reason in her lust-addled mind to complain or argue it as she felt each and every throb and pulse of his shaft. It felt too good to question things, even as Jin started to slowly pull out of Hinata and her legs flopped down onto the bed while he packed away his things. "C-Can I call you again…? For another massage…?"

"Of course! We'd be happy to service you again when you get the time to put in an appointment. Just give us a call and you can request me if you think I did a good job today."

Hinata's eyes started to flutter shut as she heard the bedroom door close, making her assume that Jin just left before anyone would come home or come to check and see about the noises she was making. However, as the pleasure and bliss of her orgasm continued to course through her and make her whine quietly, her pussy aching from being fucked so thoroughly, she couldn't help but remember that Ino recommended this massage place to her.

She couldn't help but smile as she wondered just how often Ino ordered from them and if she got the same kind of service that Jin just gave her. But Hinata couldn't find the strength to bother getting out of bed or even moving as the world around her started to fade away. The way Jin fucked her and gave her an incredible load deep in her pussy made her think about getting another in-home massage once again, especially if it meant getting fucked a second time. "I'll have to give them another call… Hopefully soon…"

But the spare thought and reminder that his seed might take sprung into Hinata's mind just before she drifted into unconsciousness, falling asleep in the middle of her bed with her face and body covered in his cum. If she didn't wake up before Naruto and the kids got home, she didn't know, or even really care, the kind of trouble that could start from it. But that was something she could worry about when she woke up and wasn't feeling like she needed to get fucked and covered, or filled, with cum again.

Chapter 1 - Chapter 2

Hearing a loud knock on her door, Hinata immediately rushed toward her front door. If it was who she thought it would be, that meant that she was going to get another massage from Jin just like the last time he was in her home. When she got to the door and threw it open, a bright and excited smile came to her lips when she saw Jin standing at the door with his things in his hands. "Thank you so much for coming by on such short notice."

Hinata stood at the door to her home in a tight-fitting and short blue dress, making sure to wear something special for the man that she called on to massage her body once again. She also had a tight choker with a metal ring attached to it around her neck. Her tongue dragged along her lips as she turned to the side to allow Jin to come into her home, showing off just how well the dress accentuated her breasts and her plump rear end. There was only one thing that she wanted from the man and she didn't feel shy about it.

"Thank you, Hinata. I'm glad to be back after such a short amount of time." Jin couldn't stop himself from smiling and staring at Hinata's body, remembering it so well from his last visit but enjoying the enticing and tempting outfit that she was wearing.

"Come on in, Jin. You know why you're here, right?" When the young man stepped into her home, Hinata didn't hesitate to close the door behind him, immediately locking it to make sure that no one would be able to get in and interrupt them.

"I believe I do. Thank you again for your continued patronage, Mrs. Uzumaki." Jin waited patiently on Hinata to lead him toward where he would massage her. Of course, he knew that she wanted to be fucked from the outfit that she was wearing, but he didn't know if that was all she wanted or if she wanted a massage as well. "It's really great having you and Ino as clients for our company."

"Well… I was a bit hesitant after your last visit. I didn't expect things to go the way that they did. But then I talked with Ino and she made sure that I understood it wasn't an issue what we did." Hinata slowly dragged her tongue along her lips as she started to make her way through the house with Jin following behind her, making sure he got a clear and good view of her plump rear end swaying back and forth with every step that she took. "And I'm glad she talked to me about it. Because I was very happy with your performance during your last visit."

"I'm happy to hear that from such a beautiful woman like you."

After a few moments of walking with Jin, Hinata made her way into the kitchen. She couldn't bring herself to shy away from what she wanted, or take her time in telling Jin just what she wanted. Not anymore. Not after she felt his eyes on her body from the moment that he first got here. "Jin… There is one thing that I want from you today. I don't want a massage, I don't want you to simply touch me, and I don't want you to tease me."

Jin tilted his head to the side, confused on just why she paid for an entire session if she didn't want anything like that. Sure, that narrowed things down to just what she wanted for him, but he would've made his way to her for free just to fuck her if that's all she wanted. However, instead of admitting that, he simply nodded his head and waited to see what else she had to say.

"I want you to simply fuck me, Jin. Fuck me hard, fast, and relentlessly. I don't want to be able to walk or even more when you're done with me. Do I make myself clear?" Hinata's lips curled into a lustful smile as she made her way toward the kitchen table, bending over the front of it and allowing Jin to get a full view of her plump and shapely rear end. "If so, you're more than welcome to get started whenever you would like.~" She dragged her tongue along her lips as she waited for him to approach her, knowing that she was going to enjoy this as long as they didn't get interrupted.

Much to her pleasure, it didn't take more than a moment for Hinata to feel Jin's hands latch on to her hips. And it only took another second after that for her to feel his cock press against the entrance to her pussy. When she felt every inch of his hard cock plunge into her pussy before she was ready for it, a sharp, blissful, and excited scream of pure bliss erupted from her lips. A scream so loud that she thought she might alert the neighbors to just what was happening since everyone knew that Naruto wasn't home.

Her inner walls quivered and spasmed around the cock as it stayed buried inside of her, her masseuse simply allowing his member to throb against her inner walls. However, just as Hinata went to open her mouth, she felt Jin start to rock his hips back and forth. It wasn't the fast and hard pace that she was expecting from him, but it was more than enough for her to feel like it was worth calling him back to fuck her again. She bit down on her lower lip as his pace started to slowly quicken, the intensity of his thrusts picking up as well.

However, before she knew it, Jin had worked himself into a pace that was exactly what she wanted. Going from mild and strong thrusts to quick and powerful ones was exactly what Hinata wanted from him. She gripped tightly onto the table as she was thrusted into, loving the way his cock rubbed against her inner walls and stretched her out far more than her husband ever did when they made love.

Moans spilled from Hinata's lips over and over again as she was thrusted into, her body quickly starting to become addicted to what Jin did to her. It wasn't about the fact that she was cheating on Naruto, or even the fact that this man was simply supposed to be a paid masseuse. Her pleasure came from the fact that his member reached deep enough into her cunt to hammer against the entrance to her womb each thrust that he made. And the fact that he was willing to hold tightly onto her body like he didn't' want to let her go was something that she relished in as well.

Each and every thrust to fill Hinata's body was another that forced a moan to leave her. However, when Jin moved one of his hands from her hips to her plump rear end a loud scream of bliss erupted from her. Not only did he slap her shapely ass cheek, but he held firmly onto it almost like he owned it. A blissful and lust-filled smile graced her lips as a result, her mind quickly clouding over with lust and telling her that what she was doing was perfectly fine.

With each thrust that he made, Jin was happy to hear a sound of pleasure leave Hinata. Being unable to work her up and tease her with his massage put him at a disadvantage compared to the last time he was here, but that wasn't going to stop him. Not when he was determined to fuck a beautiful and sexy woman like Hinata just like she wanted, hard and fast enough to make her unable to move when he was done. And luckily, it seemed like he was already on the right track with how obviously her legs shook from the pleasure that coursed through her.

When Hinata felt another harsh slap land against her plump rear end, she couldn't stop herself from screaming in bliss. It just felt far too good. Especially to have Jin's massive and throbbing rod plunging into her pussy over and over again, stretching her out and forcing her to mold to his shape and size. "Yes… This is what I wanted from you, Jin… This is what I'm missing in life!~" Hinata placed her head against the table that she was holding on to, trying her best to not allow herself to fall over simply because the pleasure was getting to her.

She loved the feeling of Jin's cock pushing inside of her over and over again, reminding her of just why Ino was so adamant about her calling him back for another session and just why she dressed like this in the first place. Naruto had never liked outfits like this and she had to put them to use. But to put them to use for the masseuse that was fucking her hard enough to make her slowly forget about her husband seemed like the perfect reason. Especially when he moved his hand from her rear end and slipped it underneath her dress, reaching for her breasts and not caring about the outfit she was wearing.

A sharp and blissful sound of pure pleasure erupted from Hinata as she felt Jin increase the intensity of his thrusts. The feeling of him hammering into her even harder than he was a moment ago caused her heart to pound in her chest and her pussy to quiver and ache around his member. However, when it caused the pace of his thrusts to slow down, she didn't care one bit. Not when it felt as good as it did to have him fucking her as hard as his hips would allow him.

Heavy and heated breaths spilled from her lips as she felt Jin's hand latch on to her breast underneath her dress, his firm and passionate grip causing her to feel another source of pleasure to spark through her body. Hinata's eyes fluttered shut as she allowed the pleasure to simply wash over her, feeling the first of what she assumed to be many orgasms approaching. "Cum inside of me, Jin! Fill me with your cum and make me regret not calling you over sooner!~"

Almost as if on queue, Hinata felt Jin slam his hips against her own and his grip on her body grow even tighter. A moment later, she felt rope after rope after thick rope of his potent, fertile, and heated cum flood into her pussy, painting her inner walls a thick shade of white with the spunk that didn't pour directly into her womb. A loud scream of pure and utter bliss erupted out of her when she felt this, causing her to throw her head back as her orgasm rushed through her.

Hinata's inner walls clamped down around the shaft that was buried inside of her, her juices flowing out of her pussy and onto Jin's throbbing member. However, she didn't get to relish in the orgasm that she felt for too long. Not before her masseuse grabbed onto her body and pulled her down toward the floor, flipping her onto her back and causing her to look him in the eyes. But she didn't complain about that when she saw his hard cock hovering over her face.

The married woman didn't say a word as she pulled the straps of her dress down to expose her large breasts for him to see. She dragged her tongue along her lips as she kept her eyes locked on the cock that just fucked her to an orgasm. "I love it when you fuck me, Jin… I love the feeling of your cum filling me up and painting my insides.~" She watched as Jin didn't say a word before sitting down in one of the kitchen chairs, turning it so that he was facing her and his cock stood tall between his legs.

Without saying another word, or needing to be told what to do, Hinata made her way over to Jin. She didn't hesitate to sit on her knees and adjust herself between his legs, wrapping her large breasts around his equally large cock. A blissful gasp left the married woman as she felt the warm, throbbing, and arousal-coated member's warmth fill her cleavage and make her wish she had done this with him sooner. Of course, she didn't wait to be told what to do from here. Hinata knew just what Jin wanted from her and she was more than happy to give it to him.

She dragged her tongue along her lips as she looked up at the masseuse that had come to fuck her like she wanted, moving her breasts up and down the length of his shaft. "I hope it feels good, Jin. It's been a long time since I've done something like this." Hinata tilted her head down and wrapped her lips around the throbbing shaft, wanting to bring Jin to another orgasm as quickly as she could.

Of course, that didn't stop her from moving her breasts up and down the length of his member, making sure that he was able to feel her breasts around his cock. She swirled her tongue around the head of his shaft, purposefully keeping her eyes locked on his own to see how he would react. And when he brought a hand to the back of her head, threading his fingers through her hair, her lips curled into a brought smile.

Hinata was quick to pop her lips off from around the shaft that she was sucking on, wanting to instead bring Jin to orgasm with just her breasts. Though, that didn't stop her from smiling as she looked up at him. "I want you to cum all over me, Jin. I want you to give me every drop of your cum and not stop fucking me until you can't give me anymore. I don't care if I can move afterward, I want you to keep going until you're satisfied.~"

A smile came to Jin's lips as he listened to Hinata. She was making it really hard to not just give her what she wanted and to take charge in his own way. But Jin didn't complain about it. Instead, he gained a firm grip on the back of Hinata's head and pulled her down until her lips rested against the head of his cock. And once he reached his peak, he didn't hesitate to let loose and give her just what she wanted.

Without any warning other than the groan that left Jin, Hinata felt rope after rope of his thick spunk splatter along her face. One rope coated her lips before she suddenly pulled herself back, allowing the rest to cover her left eye and cheek, drape over the bridge of her nose, and even have a little bit land in her hair. Of course, that didn't stop her from opening her mouth to try and get whatever she could onto her tongue. She may have wanted his cum all over her, but that didn't stop her from craving the taste of it in her mouth.

However, after he came all over her like she wanted, she didn't hesitate to look him in the eyes and drag her tongue along her lips. This time, it wasn't to tease him or to accentuate a point. Instead, Hinata dragged her tongue along her lips to lick up the bit of his cum that rested on them. She didn't care about the streaks that marked her face. She was more than willing to just let those be and enjoy the feeling of his warm cum on her face.

But she was determined to free her lips of his semen and put on a show for him as a result. Once she got it all, Hinata didn't hesitate to swallow it down and look back up at Jin, seeing that his cock was still as hard as when they first started. "What do you want to do next, Jin? While you're in my home, you can fuck me however you want to.~" Hinata couldn't stop herself from giggling as she watched his cock throb and twitch in his lap as a result of what she said. "Whatever you want, as long as you fuck me until you can't anymore.~"

Without any hesitation, Jin grabbed onto the top of Hinata's head and pulled her along with him as he made his way toward the fridge. Once he was there, a smile came to his lips as he carefully pushed the married woman down until she was on her knees. "If that is what you wish for, Mrs. Uzumaki, then I'll be happy to give you what you want." Jin looked down at Hinata's excited face as he pushed his hips forward until the tip of his member pressed against her lower lip. "If you'll be so kind as to open your mouth for-"

Before he could even finish his sentence, Jin was greeted with the wonderful sight of Hinata allowed her lips to part and her mouth to open, her warm and welcoming mouth right there for him to take. He couldn't help but chuckle as he threaded a few fingers through her hair, keeping her pressed against the fridge while having a firm grip on her head to keep her from pulling away. Not that she would, anyway.

Hinata couldn't stop herself from imagining just how good it was going to feel to have Jin's member plugging her mouth and throat, possibly keeping her from breathing. She looked up at him just in time for his hips to come forward and every inch of his member sink into her mouth. But she didn't fight as he pushed more and more of his shaft deeper into her, even going as far as to allow his tip to reach the back of his throat. Instead, Hinata allowed this man to start rocking his hips back and forth, allowing his member to move against her tongue as she sat in place.

Of course, Hinata wasn't the kind of woman that could just stay still while someone fucked her face. Especially Jin and his massive member. It didn't take more than a moment for her to bring one hand to her breast while she moved the other to her pussy. She started by simply teasing herself and dragging her middle finger along her lower lips while Jin continued to make use of her mouth and throat at his own discretion.

But she was perfectly fine with that. Especially once Jin started to pick up the pace of his movement, actually starting to fuck her face without a care in the world. Which is exactly how she liked it from him. Hot and heavy moans spilled from her throat as this masseuse's member pushed into her mouth over and over again, her fingers teasing her pussy before two of them slipped into her, plunging into her inner walls.

A heavy and blissful sound left Hinata as she allowed her eyes to flutter shut, wanting to focus solely on the pleasure that Jin brought her. She pressed her tongue against the underside of his shaft as it pushed into her mouth time and time again, allowing her to get a wonderful and powerful taste of his member while he used her body as he wanted. And that only allowed Hinata to moan a little bit louder when the flavor of his shaft tasted so much better than her husband's ever did.

While keeping his hands in her hair, Jin couldn't stop himself from looking down at Hinata and seeing the pleasure that riddled her features. It brought him a strange sense of pride to know that he could make a married woman feel enough pleasure to forget about her husband want his cock like this. But he wasn't going to argue against her. Not when the woman was as beautiful, busty, or lustful as Hinata was.

He dragged his tongue along his lips as he continued to rock his hips back and forth. Jin enjoyed the feeling of her wet mouth wrapped around his shaft, her soft lips moving along every inch of his member, and the feeling of his tongue swirling around her member like it was. His head leaned back as the pleasure started to get to him, causing Jin to groan and moan above Hinata, heavy breaths starting to leave him with each thrust.

On the other hand, Hinata was too busy moaning up a storm on her own to notice. Two of her fingers were plunged into her pussy, moving in and out of her tight cunt while dragging against her inner walls. All while her other hand squeezed and kneaded her large breasts, going as far as to pinch and tease her nipple when she wasn't simply groping herself. Her eyes slowly fluttered open until they were half-lidded, looking up at Jin with lust and desire in her eyes while she felt his member sink into the back of her throat.

But she didn't say a word. Even if she could, she didn't want to. Not when speaking would stop her from being able to taste Jin's wonderful shaft as it plugged her throat. Hinata saw the look of pleasure and lust on his face as he looked down at her, their eyes only meeting for a moment before her heart fluttered in her chest. She quickly and easily pushed a third finger into her pussy while staring directly into this masseuse's eyes, causing her to yelp and moan around his member.

Of course, having three fingers inside of her cunt while someone used her mouth as a cocksleeve brought Hinata closer and closer to another climax. She smiled around Jin's member when she felt him start to throb and pulse inside of her mouth and against her tongue, letting her know that he was getting close as well. But instead of trying to get things her way, Hinata simply leaned herself against the fridge and allowed Jin to do what he wanted with her while she continued to finger herself.

Much to her surprise and pleasure, it only took Jin another few moments to reach his orgasm. Rope after rope of his hot seed flooded her mouth, leaving her with the salty, bitter, and perfectly addictive taste of his seme on her tongue. All while her inner walls clamped down around her fingers in a blissful orgasm.

Hinata didn't know just how long it had been since Jin had gotten to her home. The sun was still out and there was plenty of light in the day, but it felt like she had been getting fucked for hours on end. Luckily, it only made her happier to imagine that she had been getting fucked for hours with no break. It would also explain how she ended up thrown over her kitchen sink with her breasts pressed against the glass over the sink and fucked from behind without a care in the world.

Every single breath that left her lips left her in time with Jin's thrusts as she was pinned to the window. But she didn't care. Her hot and heavy breath fogged the glass over and over again, almost making it impossible to see in or out of the glass. But, it wouldn't have mattered to her if someone walked by and saw her breasts pressed against the glass. The cool tingle of the glass against her skin felt fantastic. Especially when combined with the pleasure that surged through her thanks to Jin brutally fucking her from behind.

The whole world around her started to fade away as she focused on Jin. The feeling of his hands gripping her body, the way his cock plunged into her inner walls and even deep enough to reach her womb, and the way he grunted behind her with each thrust. As well as the surge of pleasure that washed over her with each and every thrust. All of it gave Hinata something that Naruto had never been able to give her and something that she wasn't ever going to let go of. Someone that gave her everything she wanted sexually and didn't care about the consequences.

Heavy breaths continued to spill from Hinata's lips as she was fucked against the glass, her breasts squishing hard enough against the surface to almost crack the window with the force of Jin's thrusts. But she didn't tell him to stop. Not when it felt as good as it did. She wasn't even sure just how many times this man had made her cum since he showed up at her home. But her thighs were coated in her arousal and his semen, almost like he had marked her both inside and out. And, deep down, Hinata knew that she would be okay with that.

Her breath hitched in her throat as she felt Jin suddenly change up the pace of his thrusts. He started fucking her against the window in a brutal and rapid manner, but now? Now he kept his pace quick but his thrusts gentle, almost like he was trying to go easy on her. Hinata didn't know how to feel about this at first. But when his hands started to snake along her body, traveling along her curves until one ended up on her breasts and the other ended up in her hair? She didn't care as long as Jin enjoyed himself.

Which, it seemed that he was really about to do as he yanked her head back thanks to his grip on her hair. It was only for a moment, but it allowed the masseuse to bring his hand properly between her large breasts and the glass. A sharp and blissful sound erupted from Hinata's lips as he started to play with her soft mound while hammering into her from behind. She wanted to scream his name, wanted to shout who was fucking her to the heavens as the pleasure continued to grow and build within her. But she was unable when nothing but moans and screams of bliss erupted from her.

The feeling of Hinata's large breasts in his hand was something that Jin would never grow bored of. It didn't matter how many women in the village called on him for days like this, or how large their breasts were. The feeling of Hinata's breasts was something special. From the way they molded in his grip to how they squeezed between his fingers, even to the way her nipples hardened and dragged along his palm when he played with them. All of it was something that no other woman in the village could compete with. And luckily for him, Hinata didn't care what he did with her body as long as he enjoyed himself. Which is exactly why he played with them as much as he did.

Unfortunately, just because he now had his hand on her breast and another in her hair didn't stop Jin from reaching yet another orgasm. A deep and heavy grunt left the masseuse as he slammed his hips as hard as he could against Hinata's plump and shapely rear end, gasping as he unloaded inside of her. Rope after rope of his thick, heated, and potent spunk flooded into her womb while painting her inner walls a thick shade of white yet again.

And, of course, being filled with someone's seed was enough to bring Hinata to her orgasm as well. Her inner walls clamped down around Jin's shaft as he kept it as buried into her as he could, spasming and convulsing around his member to try and milk him of every drop of cum that she possibly could. Even if she knew that she was likely going to get pregnant from having him cum inside of her as much as he did, she couldn't stop herself from loving it. Not when it allowed her the bliss of feeling Jin's hands tremble against her skin and the twisted pleasure of knowing that Naruto would have no idea that the child isn't his.

However, before she could properly enjoy the orgasm that coursed through her, Hinata found herself suddenly pulled away from the window and pushed against the counter right next to the sink. A heavy and slightly painful breath erupted from her lips when she felt Jin press her body down so that her breasts were squashed against the countertop. Though, the breath that left her soon turned into a long and drawn-out moan that spilled from her lips when she felt him slowly and steadily force inch after inch of his cock into her asshole.

Immediately, Hinata could feel the pleasure and pain that came from having such a massive cock in her ass start to course through her. And what she felt only became enhanced and more blissful when she felt Jin's hips press against her plump rear end, letting her know that he was fully buried inside of her. A sharp and blissful gasp left the married woman when she felt her masseuse start to quickly and eagerly thrust into her over and over again, uncaring about how her body would react to it.

Luckily, after only the first few thrusts, the pain that she felt was gone and left with nothing but bliss and ecstasy. Hot and heavy breaths spilled from Hinata's lips as she was fucked against the ass over her kitchen counter. "It feels so good, Jin… Your cock feels amazing in my ass… Don't stop… Fuck my ass as much as you want to!" Hinata's body felt like it was on fire thanks to how well Jin was spreading her ass and how perfectly it rubbed against her anal walls with each thrust. But it was the best thing she had ever felt while having sex.

"Harder, Jin! Fuck my ass harder!" As she screamed in pure pleasure, she got just what she wanted out of this young man. He thrust into her as hard and as fast as he could while keeping a firm grip on her hips to help keep her in place. And because of this, every single thrust that filled Hinata's asshole was one that sent her over the moon in pure bliss, leaving her mentally reeling that it could feel this good to have someone use her ass like it was simply a toy. "Yes! I didn't know it could feel this good to have a dick in my ass!"

Jin couldn't help but chuckle as he listened to Hinata shout the way that she was. It was a good thing he was able to keep a secret, or else her neighbors would know exactly what was going on here. Luckily, it didn't take more than a moment for him to move one of his hands from her hips to her mouth, hooking his middle finger in the corner of her mouth and making her moan as a result. "Of course, Hinata. If that's what you want, then that's what you'll get.~" He bit down on his lower lip as he started to thrust into her as hard and as fast as he could, wanting to stretch her ass out around his shaft so that no cock other than his own could bring her this kind of pleasure.

With the sun now set and Hinata's family bound to come home any minute now, Jin smiled as he laid Hinata out on the couch in the living room, enjoying how she was absolutely covered in his cum with some of it dried onto her face and even more still leaking out of her asshole while she looked utterly exhausted. "Before I take my leave, I want to offer you a special deal as thanks for your patronage."

Before she could say a word, Hinata watched as Jin pulled a card out of his pants pocket and held it in front of her. "W-What's this…?"

"It's a coupon for your next massage. Think of it as a plus one pass. You can either bring someone with you for a future session or ask for more than one masseuse at a time. The choice if yours in the end."

Hinata carefully took the card from Jin's hand, wondering just who she should bring with her for her next session with Jin. Of course, Ino had worked with him in the past and would be fun. But when she thought about treating someone new to it, her little sister, Hanabi, came to mind. It brought a strange and twisted smile to her lips to think of her little sister getting fucked as the world around her started to fade away, her eyes fluttering closed and her mind drifting unconscious.

"Do take care, Mrs. Uzumaki.."

40 Hinata's Special Massage 2 by DamienKova

Chapter 2 - Hotel Massage

"Y-You know, Hinata… I didn't think you'd go… All out for this… Massage session…" Ino couldn't stop the hot and heavy moans that spilled from her lips as she sat in Jin's lap with her back pressing against his stomach. His hands were on her breasts, groping and kneading her soft mounds while she looked around at the incredibly fancy hotel room that Hinata had booked for this. The two women were joined by three masseuses all ready and willing to ravage them to their hearts' content thanks to the coupon that Jin gave Hinata during her last visit.

When Hinata had approached her about the idea, Ino couldn't help but feel a little bit excited and nervous about getting fucked in the same room as one of her friends. But here she was, Jin's cock pressing against her bare pussy and teasingly grinding against it while his firm hands played with her breasts. With only a smile on her face and not a single scrap of clothing on her body, Ino was loving the attention that Jin gave her. Especially when it allowed her to look across the room and see her friend getting fucked by two men at the same time. It caused her pussy to quiver and ache, making her wonder when she'd be getting fucked.

A sharp and blissful gasp erupted from Hinata's lips as she felt both of the masseuses that were fucking her, Ryu and Haru, slam into her as hard as they could. She was on her hands and knees, Ryu underneath her body and fucking her pussy while Haru was behind her and thrusting into her asshole. She loved the way that both of the new masseuses hammered their way into this married woman while they had the chance, causing both of her holes to stretch around their shafts and leaving her mind reeling from the pleasure that washed through her.

Of course, that didn't stop Hinata from turning her head to look at Ino when she had the chance, a blissful and excited moan resonating from her lips as their eyes met. "I just… I wanted to thank you for… Introducing me to this… Wonderful service…" Speaking between the moans that spilled from her lips, the Hyuga watched as her friend was finally given what she wanted as Jin's cock slowly slid into her.

"And this hotel… Was the perfect place for no one… To be able to find and stop us.~" Hinata dragged her tongue along her lips just before she felt Ryu's hands cup both of her cheeks, silencing her by pulling her into a deep and passionate kiss. A kiss that caused both of her holes to tighten around their cocks while they continued to hammer into her without a care. Her eyes slowly rolled into the back of her head as they fluttered shut, her inner and anal walls spasming around both of the cocks as she approached her orgasm.

Just as she felt her orgasm approaching and almost reaching it just with these two men thrusting into her and ravaging her body, Hinata felt both of them unload inside of her. Ryu came deep inside of her pussy, his hot and thick cum filling up her womb and painting her inner walls a thick shade of white. While Haru continued to rock his hips back and forth, painting the inside of her asshole with his seed and leaving her screaming in pure bliss from the sudden and powerful double creampie.

Hinata screamed out in pure bliss against Ryu's lips as she came right along with them. Both of her holes clamped down around the two men as they continued to fill her up, her body doing its best to get as much of their seed out of them as it could. All the while the married woman gasped and gripped tightly onto the bedsheets as pure pleasure and bliss washed over her body. It may not have been Jin who was fucking her, but she was loving each and every moment of this. Especially when the euphoria of her orgasm lingered for just a moment or two longer than usual and it allowed her to relish in the feeling of both of them pulling out of her body.

Meanwhile, Ino happily moaned and gasped when Jin started to thrust upward into her. It had been so long since she had taken his cock and it felt wonderful to have it inside of her once again. Combined with the sight of the usually shy and proper Hinata getting creampied by two men like a slut and Ino was enjoying herself far more than she thought she would. Hot and heavy breaths spilled from her lips as she brought her arms behind herself and behind Jin's head to hold him as close as she could.

"Fuck… It feels so good, Jin. Your dick is incredible. Much better than my husbands.~" Ino smirked as she watched both of the men that were fucking Hinata pull out of her, leaving her dripping their spunk onto the bed. Part of her was jealous that her friend was getting fucked by two men at once. But she knew that since Hinata set this all up, she deserved getting both men at once. Of course, that didn't stop her from enjoying the way Jin's throbbing shaft rubbed against her inner walls, reaching deep enough to kiss the entrance to her womb each time her hips met his thighs. "It's so big…"

Hinata gasped as Ryu grabbed hold of her hair after getting out from underneath her, excitement growing in her core when she felt his cock slap down against her cheek. She knew right then and there just what he wanted from her. And she was more than happy to give it to him, parting her lips and opening her mouth to allow his dick access to her throat. Before she could get a word out or even gesture that she was ready to take his cock, Hinata was greeted with the feeling of Ryu's arousal-coated shaft pushing into her mouth.

Immediately, the taste of his seed and her juices on her tongue caused her heart to skip a beat. It was a wonderful mixture of flavors that made her wish she had done something like this in the past. But that thought was quickly washed from her mind once Ryu actually started to thrust into her mouth. Hinata gasped and moaned with the first thrust, enjoying the way it sank into her throat and almost into her neck. As he pulled his hips back, causing his shaft to pull out of her mouth until only the tip remained, the Hyuga brought a hand between her legs and quickly plunged two fingers into her cunt.

It felt like ages since Hinata had last masturbated while giving a blowjob, or getting her face fucked in this case, but the pleasure that came from it was immense as always. Her heart fluttered in her chest, her inner walls quivered around her fingers, and the tastebuds on her tongue lit up with each thrust that was gifted to her. It was a fantastic thing and she couldn't help but feel a little bit disappointed that her husband would never be able to get her to do something like this. But Hinata quickly stopped caring about that when she felt Ryu's hand let go of her hair and simply grab onto both sides of her head.

Haru, on the other hand, steadily made his way over toward Ino. It was a wonderful sight seeing the blonde woman bounce on a cock that was clearly bigger than she was naturally comfortable with. But it turned him on to see her taking it like a champ and enjoying every inch that stuffed her pussy. It turned him on to the point that he couldn't wait his own turn. The moment Haru got close enough to Ino, he quickly grabbed onto the back of her head and pulled her down until her lips wrapped around his cock.

Ino gasped when she was suddenly bent over at the waist, forcing her to let go of Jin so that she wouldn't hurt herself. But she didn't complain when she felt Haru's throbbing shaft suddenly plunge into her mouth and push toward her throat. Like the good cheating wife that she was, Ino remained quiet and happily swirled her tongue around the cock that filled her mouth, happy with the taste of cum that lingered on it. Her lips curled into a smile as she allowed Haru to sink himself further into her mouth while she continued to bounce on Jin's cock.

Before she knew it, Ino found herself hovering over the floor. Both of the men that were inside of her holding her tightly so that she wouldn't fall. But both of them also thrusting into her and continuing to fuck her despite the fact that she was now just hanging limply in the air and taking their cocks just like they wanted her to. The feeling of both Jin's and Haru's throbbing shafts slamming into her caused the pleasure that Ino felt to skyrocket.

Bliss and ecstasy coursed through her as her mouth and throat were stuffed time and time again with just how Haru was thrusting into her, causing her inner walls to tighten and convulse around Jin's shaft. Which, in turn, caused the pleasure that she was feeling from having her pussy fucked by such a thick cock to grow more intense as well. In a matter of moments, Ino was moaning and gagging around the cock that plugged her throat while both of the men continued to thrust into her and spitroast her without a care.

Her eyes started to roll into the back of her head as she felt them starting to become more and more in sync as the seconds ticked by. It only took a moment or two for both of them to start thrusting into her at opposing rhythms, leaving Ino full without a single moment for a break. The moment that Jin pulled his hips back to thrust into her again, Haru thrust his hips forward, stuffing her throat and causing her to gag around his shaft. And, of course, when Haru pulled himself back, Jin thrust into her right then and there.

Ino felt an orgasm quickly starting to approach as the two men fucked her like this. She didn't want them to stop. She didn't want them to ever pull out of her. And she wanted them to fuck her until they either passed out or until she gave up on her marriage. All while she was held in the air, her arms and legs unable to touch the ground with how tall they were. It caused Ino's heart to flutter in her chest when she realized that she literally couldn't do anything to get out of her grip if she wanted to. Meaning they were in full control of her and what happened.

Luckily for her, they didn't seem to have any plans to stop as they started to throb and pulse inside of her. Feeling both of their shafts pulse against her inner walls and her tongue caused Ino to tighten around them just a little bit more in excitement. Knowing that they were going to cum inside of her caused her to moan and shudder at the thought. Maybe if she was lucky, Jin would get her pregnant with just how much he could cum inside of her. Maybe if she was lucky, she'd be left a mess when Haru came inside of her mouth, hopefully overflowing it so that some would leak onto her face.

However, Ino didn't know what to expect from the two of them. But when they both thrust into her and slammed their cocks as deep into her as they could in their current position, she couldn't stop herself from screaming in pure bliss when she reached her orgasm. Cumming before both Jin and Haru felt humiliating in all the right ways for the moment that the humiliation lasted. Because, a moment after she came, her body and mind were both flooded with seer ecstasy and bliss.

Rope after rope of Haru's spunk flooded into her mouth while Jin's flooded into her womb. She did her best to swallow down each and every drop that was given to her, unable to care about the few drops that spilled from the corners of her lips and started to drip onto the floor. Of course, this was before Ino realized that Jin was slowly pulled his cock out of her after stuffing her womb full of his seed. But before she could say anything, she felt his dick slip out of her pussy and slap down against her plump rear end, another rope of his seed painting her back an instant later.

When Haru pulled out of her mouth, Ino dropped onto her hands and knees onto the ground. Both of them rushed to make sure she was already, peppering her skin in kisses while she looked across the room to see Hinata. Her friend was being pinned down onto her back in the mating press position. And it caused Ino's inner walls to clench down around nothing, anticipation coursing through her as she wondered if Hinata wanted to get pregnant from this or if she just wanted to be in Ryu's control.

Hinata gasped in bliss as she felt Ryu's cum starting to dry on her face. It was so hot and the musky stench filled her nostrils and stained her mind, leaving her moaning every time she took a deep breath. All the while, she felt Ryu's throbbing shaft sink into her pussy. And this position caused him to feel massive inside of her inner walls, stretching her out to accommodate for his size while he forced each and every inch of his member into her. "Fuck… It's so big.~"

The feeling of his cock reaching deep enough to press against the entrance to her womb caused Hinata to gasp out in bliss. It wasn't a new feeling to have a dick reach that far into her. But to have one reach that deep while her friend was watching and this was a man she hadn't slept with in the past? All of it combined into a sensation of anticipation and lust that Hinata didn't know how to deal with. Luckily, she didn't have to before Ryu started to thrust into her.

Almost immediately, the masseuse started to fuck her into the bed like she belonged to him. Rocking his hips back and forth, Hinata's breasts heaved and shook with each thrust while he held her knees beside her head. And she looked at him with lust and desire swirling in her vision, hot and heavy gasps escaping her as his cock hammered away at the entrance to her womb. In the back of her mind, Hinata knew that she'd be in trouble if she was taking a man like this on a normal basis. The aggression in the way he fucked her was more powerful than when Jin fucked her. His cock was much thicker but only an inch or two shorter, but that only caused him to feel that much bigger in this position.

Every single thrust caused a wave of pleasure and bliss to wash over her body as she was fucked into the bed. Slowly, with each thrust, Hinata was forgetting about the world around her. Forgetting about her husband likely working across town. Forgetting about her children that she loved with all of her heart. Even forgetting the blonde friend of hers that was across the room and watching her get handled like some common street whore. Hinata was loving the way Ryu hammered into her and the loud and shameless moans that spilled from her lips showed it loud and clear.

And when he caught her lips in a deep and passionate kiss, Hinata felt her heart flutter in her chest. Maybe it was the lust getting to her, but maybe Ryu was someone that she needed to keep in her life so he could fuck her each and every day. When he pulled away from her lips, the Hyuga couldn't help but whine as she looked down toward her cunt and watched his cock plunge into her over and over again. "Cum inside me, Ryu. Fill me with your cum."

Off in the distance, Ino couldn't help but giggle as she listened to her friend. Hearing Hinata begging to be filled with cum by a man that wasn't her husband sounded hotter than it should have. And the fact that both Ino's pussy and her ass were currently filled with cock, the two men hammering into her certainly didn't help how she felt any. But it didn't stop her from moaning out in bliss at the feeling of always having a cock inside of her.

With Jin thrusting into her ass from behind while Haru thrust into her pussy and kissed her, Ino couldn't help but shudder and moan under their touch. She happily returned the kisses that Haru placed on her lips, smiling and gasping when she felt Jin's hand wrap around her body and suddenly grab onto her breasts. When her lips ended up free, hot and heavy breaths spilled from her lips, turning into shameless and needy moans that filled the room around them. "Fuck… Being fucked by two of you feels so good!~"

Her eyes started to slowly roll into the back of her head as the two men started to thrust faster into her. Over and over again, they pulled their hips back just to slam themselves back into Ino's tight pussy and ass, picking up the pace of their thrusts as much as they could with each passing second. Of course, it easily allowed the blonde's moans to grow louder and louder by the moment, causing her moans and screams of bliss to spill out of the hotel room and likely be heard by someone who might be downstairs.

It just felt far too good to be stuffed with two dicks at the same time. Combined with the fact that neither of them were her husband and both of them were going to keep this a secret lit Ino up inside. Her inner walls tightened around their shafts as they continued to thrust into her, making her dig her nails into Haru's back as she held onto him. "Don't stop… Don't stop fucking me, you hear me? I don't want either of you to stop."

Ino gasped when she suddenly felt Haru's hand come around her body and smack her plump rear end, causing it to jiggle as a small spark of pain surged through her body. That small surge of pain was enough to make the blonde almost shriek in pure and utter bliss. If it wasn't for the fact that her lips were quickly and eagerly caught in a deep and passionate kiss by Jin in the same moment. Not that it mattered much to Ino. She let her pleasure be heard by those who could hear it, uncaring of just how loud she was anymore.

Of course, with her friend moaning and screaming in bliss just a few feet away from her and a dick plowing into her cunt over and over again, Hinata found herself to be just as loud as Ino was. Especially when she felt Ryo's hand grabbing onto her breasts, squeezing her soft mound and making the pleasure that she felt erupt in her chest. A loud and shameless sound left Hinata as she was quickly and easily thrown into an orgasm.

Her inner walls clamped down around Ryo's throbbing shaft, trying to milk it of his seed as he continued to hammer his way into her. Her breath hitched in her throat and her eyes fluttered shut just in time for the masseuse buried inside of her to reach his orgasm as well. However, his cock didn't plunge into her and stay as deep as it could before he came. Ryo continued to rock his hips back and forth inside of Hinata as he came inside of her.

Rope after rope of his thick, potent, and virile spunk flooded into her womb and painted her inner walls a thick shade of white. All while Hinata's mind raced about the possibility of getting pregnant because of just how much he was unloading inside of her. One part of her said that it would be fine and she could tell Naruto it was his child. Another part of her just wanted him to fuck her again and keep filling her. However, it wasn't long before Hinata felt her legs be moved from her head and she was left lying on the bed with some of Ryo's seed dribbling out of her cunt.

In the same breath that Hinata was creampied, Ino was a well. Without any warning, without any say in where she wanted them to cum, both of the cocks inside of the blonde erupted. Rope after rope of their hot seed cum flooded both into her womb and into her ass, painting her insides while and leaving Ino screaming in pure and utter bliss. Her inner and anal walls clamped down around the two dicks in ecstasy as they came inside of her, causing them to let out a few more ropes inside of her as they continued to rock their hips back and forth inside of her.

However, it didn't take more than a moment for Ino's feet to find the ground, both of the dicks pulling out of her. But a smile came to her face as she realized that she was now able to walk on her own, neither of them holding onto her as Haru started to make his way toward the edge of the hotel room. Dragging her tongue along her lips, Ino noticed the sheer amount of cum that was both on Hinata's face and dripping out of her cunt. "Thank you again for this, Hinata. I feel like a real woman after this."

Hinata couldn't help but smile as she slowly rolled over onto the bed, taking a look at Ino and seeing cum dripping out of both her asshole and her cunt and onto her thighs. "I wouldn't do this with just anyone, Ino. I'm happy to be able to share this with you.~" The Hyuga's smile only grew as she watched her friend start making her way toward the bed that she was laying on. Pleasure and lust still coursed through Hinata, so she didn't know if she was about to have a bit of fun with Ino or if Jin, being the last masseuse still standing, would be joining them on the bed.

Unfortunately, she didn't get a moment to think about it when Ino climbed onto the bed and suddenly caught her lips in a deep and passionate kiss. Hinata eagerly returned the affection that was being given to her as she wrapped her arms around her friend's neck, pulling her close so that they could share another slow and lustful kiss. Even though they were both married, Hinata felt no shame or regret as she started to make out with Ino, loving the feeling and taste of those soft lips against her own.

Of course, that was only before Jin made his way onto the bed and sat beside her. In the same instant that she pulled her lips away from Ino's to share another wonderful kiss, Hinata felt the masseuse's hands start to explore her body. And her smile grew in excitement as his fingertips started to trace along her thighs, allowing her to lean in and steal another kiss from Ino's lips.

Luckily for Ino, as she shared another kiss with Hinata, she felt Jin's hands starting to roam her body as well. When her friend pulled away from her lips, she looked at the young man that started all of this and chuckled. One of his hands was on Hinata's thighs while the other was pressing against Ino's stomach. She playfully rolled her eyes before catching Hinata's lips in another kiss. "He's really handsy, isn't he?~"

"I can't blame him. A beautiful woman like you in arms reach? I'd be pretty handsy too if you weren't already in my arms." Hinata chuckled against Ino's lips as she continued to make out with her, sharing slow and passionate kisses with the other woman. It caused her heart to flutter in her chest when it started to sink in that not only was she just giving herself to these masseuses that came to fuck her and Ino, but she was happily and eagerly making out with her long time friend and enjoying the feeling of their breasts squishing together as they made out.

However, Ino was in heaven as she continued to kiss Hinata. Those soft and cum-stained lips pressing against her own over and over again while a stray hand roamed her body and groped both her breasts and her thighs? The only thing that would make this better is if there was a dick buried inside of her right in this moment. However, Ino was far too focused on Hinata's compliment to care about anything else. She wanted to return her friend's love as much as she could. "If he's going to keep groping us like this… Why don't we take things another direction?~"

Hinata didn't get a chance to ask just what her friend meant before she found herself on her back with Ino laying on top of her. Their breasts squished together as the blonde leaned in close and stole another passionate kiss from her lips, causing her to moan into the affection just in time to fee Jin grabbing onto her thighs. And the moment she felt his fingertips sink into her soft skin, she knew exactly what Ino meant. Hinata didn't hesitate to follow Jin's lead and spread her legs to allow him access to her pussy.

Fortunately for her, Jin picked her to be the first to fuck. The feeling of his cock sliding into her already creampied pussy caused Hinata to shudder in place as nothing but pleasure and excitement coursed through her. The feeling of Ino's lips pressing against her own as they continued to make out while laying like this caused her heart to flutter in her chest. It certainly didn't help that she felt the blonde's hands starting to roam her body like they were, leaving her feeling two hands on her frame while she was being fucked.

Back and forth Jin's shaft moved inside of her, rubbing against her inner walls and reaching deep into her pussy with every thrust. Moan after moan spilled from Hinata's lip when she wasn't busy sharing a deep and passionate kiss with Ino. Her lips curled into a bright and lustful smile as she opened her eyes and looked deeply into her friends. However, it seemed to be right at the perfect moment for her to feel that thick and throbbing shaft pull out of her pussy. "Jin's fantastic, isn't he? He's able to keep up with both of us and keep fucking us while his friends need to take a break and rest.~"

Ino watched as Hinata dragged her tongue along her lips and knew why a moment later. The feeling of Jin's shaft suddenly pushing into her overflowing pussy caused her to scream in bliss in Hinata's face. Right at that moment, she knew exactly what her friend was talking about and couldn't help but agree with her. "Not only can he fuck us on his own… But he's more than happy… To fuck us together like this.~"

Hot and heavy breaths spilled from Ino's lips as she buried her face into Hinata's neck. The bliss of having a cock plunge inside of her and fuck her once again after everything that had happened lit Ino up inside in all the right ways. Of course, with all the bliss and pleasure that coursed through her, she knew that it wouldn't take long until she was pushed into yet another orgasm. This one possibly being the one that finally convinced her to reveal what's happening to her husband during these massage sessions. However, the thought was quickly wiped from her mind when she felt that thick and throbbing shaft pull out of her and three fingers quickly replace it.

On the other hand, Hinata felt that throbbing cock suddenly stuff her cunt. And just like Ino, she was left in a pleasurable place where she knew it wouldn't be much longer before she came. And the feeling of Ino's teeth sinking into her neck while this wonderful dick plunged back and forth inside of her was pushing her closer and closer to that orgasm she knew was coming. But the thing that threw her over the edge wasn't the feeling of Jin's cock hammering away at her creampied cunt, or even Ino biting down into her neck while groping her breasts. It was the sound of Ino's hot and heavy moans filling her eyes while the two of them were fucked.

All three of them reached their peak at the same time, luckily. Hinata gasped and screamed into Ino's ear ar Jin came inside of her, her inner walls clamping down around his massive member while he unloaded inside of her. Rope after rope of his hot spunk flooded into her womb, almost guaranteeing her pregnancy at this point with just how much cum she had been filled with. However, before she could properly enjoy the bliss of having him unload inside of her, Hinata felt Jin pull out of her cunt.

And Ino felt him stuff his still erupting shaft into her cunt. With an erotic and blissful sound rumbling in her throat, Ino came on his cock as it filled her womb with his seed. She didn't get nearly as much cum inside of her as Hinata did, but it was still enough to cause the blonde to bite down into her friend's neck to keep herself quiet once again. However, hot and heavy breaths still spilled from her lips and onto Hinata's neck as she bit down.

After a moment or two, both of their orgasms lingering a little bit longer than expected, Hinata and Ino shared a blissful gaze and another excited kiss. Unfortunately, neither of them had the energy to keep going and get fucked another time. While they knew that they would love to have another load dumped inside of them, both of them were happy to gaze into their friend's eyes and share another kiss while giggling to themselves.

"This was fantastic Hinata. Thank you again for inviting me to this massage session." Ino couldn't help but smile as she rolled to the side and off of her friend, still keeping her close and in her arms. "Every time I'm with Jin, it feels like magic. But getting to be with both of you as well as two other men? I can't wait until we can do this again.~" Ino dragged her tongue along her lips as she placed another kiss onto Hinata's.

Of course, Hinata eagerly returned the affection that she was given, happy to feel Ino in her arms and feel their hearts race in their chests with their breasts squished together. "Hopefully it won't be too long before we get another coupon. Or maybe we should just surprise Jin and have him work on both of us at once.~" Hinata couldn't help but chuckle as the thought of Jin fucking her in her own bed while Ino rides her face rushed through her mind. In the same moment, her pussy ached and craved to be filled.

But in the same breath, both of the women felt almost all the energy they felt be sapped from their bodies. The lust, excitement, desire, pleasure, and bliss that they felt started to fade from their systems and leave them utterly exhausted as they stayed in each other's arms. And it was clear by the look on the other's face that both of them were going to pass out. Luckily, they were able to share a final quick and loving kiss before passing out on the spot.

"When you wake up, ladies, please give us a call. We've each left you a coupon good for one session a piece. Invite whoever you would like." Jin smirked as he left three coupons on the edge of the bed, getting one last look at the beautiful women he just spent the day fucking with Haru and Ryo. Hopefully it wouldn't be too long before they set up another appointment. And hopefully they would each have more people to bring with them to make things even better.

Chapter 3 - Sisterly Sharing

A bright smile was on Hinata's lips as she listened to her husband's voice over the phone. Hearing him talk about how he wished she was with him and the children during their trip caused her heart to flutter in her chest. On some level, she still loved Naruto more than anyone in the world, especially with how clingy he seemed to get since she stopped letting him fuck her after finding out about this massage service. When he finished speaking, Hinata nodded her head and let out a gentle sigh. "I'm sorry, Naruto. I would go with you and the kids, but I need to house sit with Hanabi. Be sure to have fun, okay?"

Just a little bit behind her, Hinata could hear the sounds of her sister's moan spilling into the hallway that she was standing in, and it made her wish that she could get off of this phone call and rush into the bedroom to get fucked as well. It caused her to want to be away from Naruto that she failed to process the fact that he told her that he loved her and was going to miss her while him and the children were on this trip. "Don't worry, I'll make sure nothing happens here at home."

Before allowing her husband to respond to her, Hinata hung up the phone and quickly turned her attention behind her. Hanabi and Ryo must've started their fun without her. And for as jealous as it made her to know, Hinata also found herself turned on by the fact that her sister was even more impatient than she was when it came to sex. She playfully dragged her tongue along her lips as she stepped into her bedroom, seeing Hanabi getting fucked on her hands and knees, Ryo leaning over her and playing with both of her breasts.

"You two just couldn't wait, could you? Is my little sister that appealing to you, Ryo?~" Hinata couldn't stop herself from chuckling as she stripped out of the robe that she was wearing, revealing the fact that she was only wearing a pair of crotchless panties. It brought a smile to her face to hear Hanabi moaning out to her as a response to her question, Ryo simply grunting right along with her. She carefully climbed her way onto the bed, hoping to not disturb their rhythm as she did.

Luckily, when she got onto the bed, the two continued at it like she wasn't even in the room, making her even more jealous and even more excited. The smile that was on her lips grew a bit wider as she made her way behind Ryo and carefully snaked her arms around his body. "You know, you don't have to ignore me just because I paid you to sleep with my sister today. I am the one who paid, after all.~"

Hearing Hinata behind him as he continued to rut himself into Hanabi, Ryo let out a low chuckle. She was right, he had been paid to come here and fuck both of the Hyuga sisters until neither of them could think anymore. But with the way that Hanabi was teasing him and groping him while Hinata was on the phone, he didn't see a need to wait on the older of the two sisters. "Sorry about that, Hinata. Your sister's just as slutty as you are, I couldn't hello myself.~"

He slowly and carefully straightened his back as he continued to fuck Hanabi, bringing his hands from her breasts to her hips so he could keep her in place. However, before he could even turn his head to say anything to Hinata, Ryo felt his lips be caught in a deep and passionate kiss. One that told him just how turned on and excited Hinata was to be seeing her little sister get fucked. And the fact that the older Hyuga's hands continued to roam his body was only another indicator of just how excited she was.

Luckily for Hinata, Ryo was the kind of man that would give her exactly what she wanted while still touching someone else. It caused her heart to flutter in her chest when he started to make out with her despite fucking Hanabi right in front of her. Her eyes fluttered shut as she rubbed her hands along his chest, hoping to keep him excited through all of this. "How does my sister's pussy feel? She's not married, so it should be, unfortunately, tighter than mine.~"

On her hands and knees, Hanabi couldn't believe that her older sister was talking about her like this. Granted, she didn't exactly care while she was being fucked, but it was still a surprise to hear someone like Hinata talking about how tight her pussy probably was. Though, the pleasure that clouded her mind and rippled through her body caused her to be unable to say anything to stop her older sister from talking. Her lips were curled in a cock-drunk smile as she held on tightly to the bedsheets underneath her.

With just how much Hinata had praised Ryo before today, Hanabi had expected someone that could fuck her well. But from the moment that she met this "masseuse", she knew that he was something special. And the moment she got a feel of his cock through his pants, she knew she was in for a good time. However, now that she was on her hands and knees, cock buried into her pussy and plunging in and out of her faster than she had ever been fucked in the past, Hanabi didn't expect it to feel anywhere near as good as it currently did. It felt so good that the young Hyuga sister already felt that she was on the edge of her orgasm, her inner walls clenching and convulsing around the dick inside of her.

On the other hand, Ryo was getting closer and closer to his orgasm as well. With the way Hinata's lips tasted against his own, the way her hands roamed his body and played with him, and the way Hanabi's pussy was tightening and clenching around his shaft, it was no surprise to him that he was on the edge of his orgasm. However, instead of even pulling away from Hinata's lips to warn Hanabi that he was going to cum inside of her, Ryo simply slammed his cock as deep into Hanabi's cunt that he could before unloading into her.

Rope after rope of Ryo's thick and heated spunk flooded into Hanabi's womb, sending her over the edge of her orgasm and causing her inner walls to get even tighter around his shaft, trying to milk him for every drop of cum that he could give her. Even as her inner walls were painted a thick shade of white when her womb could hold no more of his seed, Hanabi's cunt still remained as tight as a vice around his shaft until he started to pull out of her.

Hinata's heart skipped a beat in her chest when she heard Ryo and Hanabi moaning together at the same time. She pressed her breasts flush against Ryo's back as she held him a little bit tighter, leaning in to whisper in his ear. "Does it feel good, filling up a Hyuga pussy like that? I hope it felt good. You've got to fill up another one next, after all.~" She placed a gentle and affectionate kiss against his earlobe and his neck as she slowly let go of his body, bringing her hands to her hips instead.

However, before Hinata even noticed Ryo pull out of her little sister, she felt his hands on her body. And she didn't get a chance to react before she was suddenly and carefully thrown onto her back, Ryo putting her right next to Hanabi, who was still on her hands and knees, panting like a bitch in heat. Hinata's lips curled into a smile when she realized what was coming, and she couldn't stop her heart from racing when she saw Ryo's cum-covered cock start moving from Hanabi's cunt toward her. "Don't you dare go easy on me. You know that's not what I hired you for.~"

Ryo chuckled as he nodded his head. He was happy that Hinata was the kind of woman that enjoyed being rough when things called for it. But the fact that he could still see, and even touch, Hanabi while she was panting and clearly wanting more lit him up in a special way. "Fucking both of the Hyuga sisters one after another is a special treat that hardly anyone would get to enjoy. Of course, I'm not going to be gentle with you, Hinata. I know just how rough you like things.~" Ryo dragged his tongue along his lips as he carefully grabbed hold of Hinata's legs, hoisting them toward her head.

He didn't pay any attention to Hanabi as he carefully put Hinata in the mating press position, bringing her legs to her head and positioning himself between them. Especially when his cock slid into Hinata without any effort whatsoever, showing Ryo just how badly Hinata wanted him inside of her. Though, he quickly followed up the penetration with a deep and passionate kiss against the married Hyuga's lips, making sure to keep her quiet as Hanabi shifted around on the bed.

Now that she wasn't being fucked and held onto by Ryo, Hanabi had all the freedom she wanted to mess with him just like Hinata had. However, instead of immediately moving behind him and teasing him, disrupting the pace that the two were setting for each other, the younger Hyuga chose to watch for a moment. She carefully laid flat on her stomach and watched as her elder sister got fucked like a slut right in front of her. It caused her heart to skip a beat in her chest as she heard her dear Hinata's moans starting to fill the room around them.

Though, she only watched for a few moments before she felt a depraved sense of excitement and desire start to rush through her, prompting her to get up from her spot and make her way underneath Ryo's body. Hanabi positioned herself perfectly between his legs so that she could lick his balls while he fucked Hinata. The way he was positioned on top of her sister made it possible to carefully drag her tongue along his hefty sack as it slapped against the older Hyuga's cunt.

Of course, being on her back in her favorite sex position, Hinata felt like she was in heaven. Not only did Ryo's shaft feel incredible as it plunged into her over and over and over again, stretching out her inner walls that were already starting to mold to the shape of his cock. She bit down tightly on her lower lip to try and keep herself quiet while she was getting fucked, enjoying the lustful and dominant look that Ryo had as he looked into her eyes. However, she found that she wasn't able to keep herself quiet for long, enjoying the feeling of his cock slamming against the entrance to her womb time and time again.

As a breathless, excited, and shameless moan spilled from Hinata's lips, she couldn't help but remember just why she had stopped having sex with Naruto. Not only did the masseuses that she paid for their special treatment have bigger cocks than her husband, but they were also able to make her feel a way that she had never felt with Naruto. Sure, she loved the Hokage and had known pleasure because of him. But she didn't know what true pleasure was until she met these men. And the fact that they were so willing and happy to fuck her was something that she took to heart.

Unfortunately for Hinata, Hanabi had grown tired of her position between Ryo's legs, making her way up his body and toward his head. She didn't bother to make the man shift positions or even stop his rhythm, but instead stole a kiss from his lips right in front of Hinata. And deep down, Hanabi was all the more turned on because of that fact, knowing that she had to be making her older sister jealous that she was getting to kiss the man that was currently fucking her. "Fuck her good, Ryo. I know just how good that dick feels and I know Hinata's had it before. But make sure she knows which pussy you prefer by the end of this.~"

Hanabi smirked as she positioned herself over her sister's head, her dripping pussy hovering right above Hinata's mouth. She quickly pressed another kiss against this man's mouth, enjoying the way he eagerly and lovingly kissed her back despite the fact that he was currently fucking her older sister. Though, Hanabi loved the fact that she could share kiss after kiss after kiss with this man while he was supposed to be giving his all to Hinata. A twisted desire that she didn't know she had until it kicked in during this "massage session".

Once again, with all the physical attention being given to him, it didn't take long before Ryo reached the peak of his pleasure. The way Hinata's pussy seemed to be eternally tight around his cock while Hanabi's soft lips pressed against his own caused him to feel a different sense of pleasure than he felt with the younger Hyuga. Though, it didn't stop him from feeling good enough to burying his shaft as deep into Hinata's cunt as he was able to, his member throbbing and pulsing before he unloaded inside of her.

The familiar and wonderful feeling of rope after rope of Ryo's thick and potent seed pumping into her womb was enough for Hinata was enough to push her into her own orgasm. With just how long and how thick this position made his cock feel inside of her, Hinata didn't know if she would get pregnant from this session they were having or not, but she couldn't bring herself to really care. Her lips curled into a bright smile as she experienced her orgasm, her inner walls clamping down like a vice around his shaft, trying to milk him of each and every drop of seed that she could.

Her lips curled into a bright and lustful smile when she felt him starting to pull out of her, making her pussy ache and crave to be filled once again. But instead of saying anything to him, having a feeling of just what Ryo wanted from her, Hinata chose to stay quiet and see just where things were going to go. Fortunately, she was able to see him place a deep and loving kiss against Hanabi's lips before pushing her down onto the bed in front of him.

"Alright, ladies. I want the two of you to clean my cock before we continue.~" Ryo licked his lips and smirked as he watched the two of them share a look, happy to see both of them nod their heads and immediately shift their positions so that they were both on their hands and knees, inches from his cock.

Hinata started things off by leaning her head down and wrapping her lips around Ryo's hefty balls, taking one of them into her mouth and doing her best so slather it with her saliva. Her lips curled into a delightful smile as she was reminded of the taste that came from him, her heart skipping a beat in her chest when she felt both Hanabi's and Ryo's hands suddenly grab onto her head. Ryo grabbed the top of her head while Hanabi gently held onto the back of it, keeping her from pulling back too far.

Of course, this allowed Hanabi to do what she wanted and wrap her lips around the tip of Ryo's throbbing shaft. The fact that it had already been inside of both her and her sister lit her up in a way that she never expected to feel, let alone enjoy in the twisted way that she did. Her breath hitched when she pressed her tongue against the member and started to bob her head up and down his length, getting to experience the taste of both of their pussies mingling in with the cum and natural taste of his dick.

Hanabi's eyes fluttered shut as they started to roll into the back of her head, the taste and pleasure that rushed through her being enough to make her wish Hinata had introduced her to this man sooner. However, after a moment or two of simply bobbing her head up and down the length of Ryo's shaft, she felt her elder sister pull herself back and playfully pop one of his balls out of her mouth. Before she knew it, the younger Hyuga found herself face to face with her older sibling, a smile on their lips and a lustful and needy gaze in both of their eyes.

Hinata grabbed a firm hold of her sister's hair and carefully pulled on it so that Hanabi would be pulled off of Ryo's cock. And the moment that she was, the older Hyuga sister placed a quick and gentle kiss against her sibling's lips. Right before turning her head and placing a few kisses against the masseuse's shaft. "Come on, Hanabi. There's no need to be so greedy. We can both share his cock. That's why I invited you, after all.~"

The older Hyuga licked her lips as she looked up at Ryo, still holding firmly onto Hanabi's hair as she dragged her tongue along the length of this man's shaft. She wasn't going to keep her own flesh and blood from enjoying herself, but it made her heart skip a beat to hear Hanabi whine and groan when she was held in place. So, when Hinata made her way back up toward the tip, she placed another kiss on Hanabi's lips. A kiss that was quickly and eagerly returned to her before she pulled away and placed an affectionate kiss against the side of Ryo's cock.

Having two beautiful and talented women treat his dick the way they were and practically argue over it was something that lit this masseuse up in a way that was different than usual. When he was with Hinata and Ino that day they got the hotel together, it was one thing. He got to switch back and forth between the ladies at his own pace. But here? He was at the whim of both of these beautiful women. And he loved it far more than he thought he would.

Maybe it was due to the fact that both of them were far more than eager to get to him and play with him. Maybe it was the fact that both of the sisters had a certain silent rivalry they had while also cooperating to make him feel good. Though, deep down, Ryo knew the thing that excited him the most was that he was fucking the Hokage's wife and her little sister without risking anyone finding out about things. And that caused his cock to throb and ache as both of them licked every single inch of his member.

It didn't take long for both of the Hyuga sisters to bring Ryo to the peak of his pleasure, causing him to groan and bring a hand to the top of both of their heads. He didn't want them to move after earning this cumshot, but he wanted to be able to cover them both in his seed. The seed that both of these Hyuga women seemed incredibly to get. A sharp gasp escaped Ryo's lips as he held both of them in place, both of their talented tongues dancing against the tip of his shaft as they instinctively shared another few kisses while waiting for him to cover them.

After only another moment, both Hinata and Hanabi were covered in his seed. Rope after rope of his thick and heated spunk covered both of their beautiful faces. Streaking across their noses, over one of their eyes, getting into their hair, and even dripping down their chins and onto their breasts. In the back of their minds, both of them wondered if it made them more beautiful to Ryo to see them both covered in his cum like this. Though, both of the Hyuga women stayed quiet as they slowly and carefully pulled away from his shaft, looking each other in the eyes.

Hanabi was the first one to make a move after seeing her older sister covered in cum. She cupped Hinata's cheeks in her hands and chuckled to herself. "I can't believe I'm about to do something like this. You're my sister… But you look so damn hot covered in cum." Without wasting a single moment, Hanabi leaned in close and dragged her tongue through some of the cum that covered her sibling's face.

The taste of the cum that now covered her tongue sparked along Hanabi's tastebuds, making her shiver and pick up the pace of her licks while looking into Hinata's eyes. Deep down, she knew that this was wrong. Not only was she having a threesome with her sister, but the two had shared a few kisses, and now they were covered in cum and she was happily licking it off of her sibling. But, the younger Hyuga sibling couldn't stop herself once she had gotten a taste. Her lips curled into a smile as her eyes fluttered shut, her heart skipping a beat when she felt Hinata's lips crashing against her own suddenly.

Having her little sister steal all of the cum that she had been covered with was something that Hinata couldn't quiet let happen. She may have enjoyed the feeling of Hanabi's tongue against her skin, but it felt far better to have a face covered in cum than to not. However, instead of immediately returning the favor and licking her little sister's face clean, Hinata chose to steal a kiss from Hanabi and swipe the cum back into her own mouth. If she couldn't let it dry on her face and mark her as Ryo's toy, she was going to do her best to swallow as much as she could. Though, as she shared kiss after kiss with Hanabi, getting a taste of Ryo's seed once again, she found herself licking Hanabi's face clean as well.

However, it didn't take long for the two of them to find the Hyuga women to find themselves on their sides, having been pushed won by Ryo. Hinata looked over at her little sister and wrapped her arms around her neck, keeping her close and chuckling to herself. "I hope you're ready for the real fun, Hanabi. We've been fucked by him already, but now is when things get serious.~" She placed a kiss onto her little sister's lips as she watched the hired masseuse lean over Hanabi and place his arms on either side of her head. "Just let him sink every inch into you and enjoy it as much as you can.~"

As she looked a few inches away from her to her sister, Hanabi didn't know what to think. The way that Ryo had fucked them already was more than enough to make him seem like the best lay she could ever come across. But he was able to fuck them even more? And be more serious about things? In the back of her mind, the younger Hyuga didn't know if she should be concerned about things or if she should sit back and allow herself to enjoy things. But that was quickly answered for her when she felt Ryo slowly and carefully sink inch after inch of his shaft into her already filled pussy.

Each and every inch that sank into her pussy was another that reminded Hanabi just how hard Ryo was and how much stamina he seemed to have. He fucked her while Hinata was on the phone, then fucked Hinata right next to her, and then got a blowjob from both of them. And now here he was, kissing her neck and every inch of his cock stayed buried inside of her pussy. Of course, once Ryo started thrusting into her, Hanabi was unable to hold back the moans that started to spill from her lips, enjoying the way he felt inside of her just a little bit too much.

Unfortunately, those thrusts only lasted for a moment or two, just long enough for Hanabi to really start to appreciate that he could last this long, Ryo started to pull out of her. And before she could get a word out and beg him to stay inside of her, her lips were caught in a deep and passionate kiss by Hinata. A passionate kiss that was interrupted midway through when Ryo started to penetrate her older sister, the sweet and melodic sounds of Hinata's moans filling the room around them.

Of course, after she had spent time with him in the hotel with Ino and the other two masseuses, Hinata knew exactly what this man was capable of. And the fact that he was still able to keep going while fucking two sisters to their limits, lust clearly clouding both of their minds and making them crave him more than they should, caused her heart to skip a beat in her chest. However, instead of allowing Ryo to steal a kiss from her lips as he started to fuck her, the older Hyuga decided to kiss her sister instead and enjoy the feeling of those soft lips against her own.

While this made Ryo groan in slight annoyance, understanding that he might not get the affection that he wanted from the two of them, he didn't complain about it. Instead, he started to pick up the pace of his thrusts before pulling out of Hinata and swiftly slamming his way back into Hanabi's cunt. Going back and forth between the Hyuga sisters was a treat that no one in the village would be able to relish in like he could. Especially knowing that Hinata was married to the Hokage. It pushed him just a little bit more and a little bit faster, reaching a hand to the side and plunging two fingers into Hinata's tight pussy.

Ryo pumped those fingers in and out of Hinata at the same pace that he moved his hips and fucked Hanabi. Having one of the Hyuga sisters moan out for him was something that he could cherish until the day he died. But having both of them simply scream in pure bliss for him was something that he almost wanted to brag about to anyone that would listen. A twisted and devious smile curled onto his lips as he fingers Hinata while fucking Hanabi, hoping to bring both of the Hyuga women to orgasm as he inched closer and closer to it.

It took no time at all for Hanabi to reach her peak, loving the way Ryo's shaft continued to hammer against the entrance of her womb in this angle. As well as the way it rubbed and scraped against her inner walls as he gradually and constantly picked up the pace and roughness of his thrusts. When she reached her peak, her inner walls clamped down like a vice around the shaft that plunged inside of her over and over again, making her scream in pure and utter bliss as pure ecstasy rippled through her body.

Hinata, on the other hand, took only another moment to reach her orgasm. Having two fingers plunging into her at a rapid and haphazard pace didn't feel nearly as good as having Ryo's shaft buried inside of her, but it was more than enough to bring her over the edge as she watched her little sister get fucked right in front of her. Though, when she heard Hanabi gasp a moment later, she knew that Ryo had reached his peak as well. And she jealously imagined each and every rope of cum that had to be pumping into Hanabi's womb, almost guaranteeing a pregnancy with just how much he was pumping into her.

Of course, Hinata didn't quite mind if her little sister got pregnant. It would make things easier to explain than if she got pregnant with a third child while not fucking her husband. Her lips curled into a bright smile as she watched Ryo pull out of Hanabi and make his way toward the edge of the couch. "Come here, Hanabi… Relish in this moment with me.~"

The younger Hyuga sister didn't hesitate to cuddle up against her elder sibling, enjoying the feeling of her sweet lips pressing kiss after kiss against her own. Though, the feeling of Hinata's hands traveling along her body, teasing her curves and cupping her breasts caused her to shudder in place and excitement. She didn't know just what about this turned her on so much, possibly because of the twisted nature of doing this with her sister. But she couldn't bring herself to care as she cupped Hinata's cheeks in her hands and pulled her into a deep, passionate, and loving kiss.

However, both of the Hyuga women failed to notice Ryo getting off of the bed and making his way out of the room while they were busy making out with each other. Of course, the masseuse wasn't going to leave them like they were, but neither knew just what he had in mind as he made his way into Hinata's kitchen, opening the fridge as if he owned the home he was currently in.

A few hours had passed since the two Hyugas women had gotten their pussies fucked, now taking the time to allow their bodies to rest while still giving Ryo the pleasure they thought he deserved. So, instead of letting him fuck their cunts or their assholes, Hinata and Hanabi eagerly and lovingly gave him a titfuck without a care in the world. Even as he reached his peak and came all over their faces once again, neither of them were able to keep themselves quiet as rope after rope of his still thick seed coated their faces and breasts.

Pulling himself back away from the two beautiful women that he had kept company for hours on end at this point, Ryo couldn't help but chuckle as they immediately started to lick each other clean all over again, sharing a few kisses. "Well, Hinata, I should thank you for getting me another customer today. I know it must be a little odd to do something like this with your own sister, but you two seem to be having more fun than usual today.~"

Hinata couldn't help but nod her head as she held on tightly to Hanabi. "Of course, Ryo! I think your service is something that should be shared with everyone. You do such a good job at releasing all the stress that can be gained. You also do a good job at making a married and loyal woman into a bit of a whore.~" The older Hyuga playfully dragged her tongue along her lips as she got comfortable on the bed, seeing Ryo starting to get dressed. "Awe, leaving already?"

"If you're leaving, be ready to get a call some time this week, Ryo! I'll specifically request you so we can spend some more time together." Hanabi licked her lips as she cuddled up to her sister, her body suddenly growing very exhausted when she realized that the fun they were going to have was going to be over. But she couldn't help but smile as she looked toward the man that just fucked her and her sister for hours on end. "I would love to spend some alone time with you.~"

Ryo nodded his head once he got fully dressed and made his way toward the exist before stopping as he heard Hinata clearing her throat. He turned his head to look at the bed that the two were laying on, gasping quietly when he watched the married Hyuga blow him a sweet kiss. "Thank you, Miss Hinata. Anytime you would like my services again, please feel free to call me in. I'll be happy to cancel any appointments I may have to spend time with the two of you again. And I'll bring my best tools to make the experience all the better for you.~"

"Thank you so much for that, Ryo. I certainly appreciate it. And I'll have to call you as soon as I get the chance again. I truly do love our time together. Whether I'm with my sister or not." Hinata waved the young man off as she cuddled up to her sister, letting out a gentle sigh as she felt the sweet embrace of sleep starting to engulf her..